EDUCATION  DEPT 


ELEMENTARY  HISTORY 


OF 


THE   UNITED   STATES: 


WITH  NUMEROUS   ILLUSTRATIONS   AND   MAPS. 


BY 

G.  P.  QUACKENBOS,  LL.  D., 

PRINCIPAL  OP  "THE  COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL,"  N.  Y.  ;  AUTHOR  or  "ILLUSTRATED 

SCHOOL  HISTORY  OP  THE  U.   9.,"   "A  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY,"    "  FIKST 
LESSONS  IN  COMPOSITION,"    "ADVANCED   COUB3E    OP   COMPO 
SITION  AND  RHETORIC,"   ETC. 


NEW    YORK: 
D.    APPLETON    AND    COMPANY, 

90,   92  &  94  GRAND  STREET. 

1870. 


iON  DEFT. 
PREFACE. 

FIRST  books,  on  any  subject,  should  be  simple  and  attractive.  The 
beginner  should  never  be  discouraged  by  words  that  he  does  not  under 
stand,  or  sentences  of  great  length  and  complicated  structure.  He  should 
find  his  text-book  interesting,  and  be  won  to  study  by  the  pleasant  trains 
of  thought  it  suggests  and  charms  of  style  and  story.  He  will  otherwise 
be  apt  to  conceive  a  dislike  to  the  subject  treated,  and  may  feel  the  ill 
effects  of  a  bad  beginning  throughout  his  whole  subsequent  course  of 
study. 

These  principles  have  been  kept  in  view  during  the  preparation  of 
the  present  volume.  The  author  has  here  endeavored  to  present  the 
history  of  our  country  so  clearly  that  it  may  be  studied  with  profit  at  an 
early  age.  Leading  events  are  presented,  but  without  any  repulsive 
array  of  minute  details,  dates,  or  figures. 

"We  all  know  the  fondness  of  the  young  for  stories ;  truthful  anec 
dotes  have  therefore  been  interspersed  throughout.  To  please  the  eye, 
as  well  as  awaken  thought,  numerous  engravings,  designed  with  strict 
regard  to  historic  truth,  have  been  introduced.  The  form  of  a  continu 
ous  narrative  has  been  adopted  as  preferable  for  reading  purposes,  but 
questions  bringing  out  the  leading  facts  are  presented  at  the  bottom  of 
each  page,  which  may  be  used  by  the  learner  in  preparing  himself  and 
by  the  teacher  at  recitation. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  book  will  be  found  comprehensive  and  thorough, 
as  well  as  easy  and  interesting.  Used  independently,  it  is  believed  that 
it  will  give  a  fair  and  correct  idea  of  our  country's  history ;  when  a  more 
extended  course  is  desired,  it  may  with  advantage  be  followed  by  the 
author's  "  Illustrated  School  History  of  the  United  States". 

NEW  YORK,  August  1, 1860. 

In  the  present  edition,  the  former  text  remains  unaltered  ;  the  form 
of  the  book  has  been  changed,  new  maps  have  been  introduced,  tables 
with  questions  on  them  have  been  added,  and  the  whole  has  been 
brought  down  to  July,  1868. 


ENTERED,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1860,  by  O.  P.  QUACKENBOS, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 

ENTERED,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  In  the  year  1868,  by  O.  P.  QUACKENBOS, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


CONTENTS. 

LESSON  PAGE 

I.  Four  Hundred  Years  ago,        .,  -.,'.'.       /-  .  -  ,          5 

II.  Christopher  Columbus,        .                .  .                   1 

III.  The  Discovery  of  America,         .               .  .  .         10 

IV.  Later  Voyages  of  Columbus. — Cabot,  ,  .  13 
V.  Balboa.— Magellan.— Cortez,      .  ^           Y  '.     .    15 

VI.  French  Discoveries. — De  Soto,        $  »  y                19 

VII.  The  American  Indians,                .            -  -V  .         22 

.  VIII.  The  First  Settlements,         .             ..  .   •             26 

IX.  Captain  John  Smith,   .                 .                .  .  .         29 

X.  The  Virginia  Colony,           .              .  -    -  .                32 

XL  Dutch  Settlements. — Henry  Hudson,         •„    .  .35 

XII.  The  Pilgrim  Fathers,           .                .              - .  37 

XIII.  The  Plymouth  Colony,               .                .;  .        40 

XIV.  Other  New  England  Colonies,             »  .  43 
XV.  Connecticut. — The  Pequod  War,               '.  .  ,        46 

XVI.  Maryland. — Delaware. — Now  Jersey,  .                49 

XVII.  King  Philip's  War,     .                .                .  .52 

XVIII.  Virginia  — Indian  Troubles. — Bacon's  Rebellion,  65 

XIX.  Carolina. — Pennsylvania,            .                .  .         58 

XX.  Indian  Missions. — French  Explorers,  .                61 

XXL  King  William's  War,  .                .                .  .64 

XXII.  Queen  Anne's  War. — The  South-west. — Georgia  founded,  66 

XXIII.  Washington's  Expedition,       '    .                .  .."••• 

XXIV.  French  and  Indian  War. — Braddock's  Defeat,    .  72 
XXV.  Close  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,         .  .74 

XXVI.  Troubles  with  the  Governors,             .  .                78 

XXVII.  Causes  of  the  Revolution,           .                .  .        80 

XXVIII.  Commencement  of  the  Revolution,     .  .                83 

XXIX.  Capture  of  Ticonderoga.— Ethan  Allen,     .  .        87 

XXX.  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,        .                .  .                89 

XXXI.  Invasion  of  Canada. — Siege  of  Boston,       .  .93 

XXXII.  Attack  on  Charleston. — Declaration  of  Independence,       95 

XXXIII.  Battle  of  Long  Island,                .                .  .99 


M193181 


4                                                    CONTENTS.  .     • 

LESSON  PAGE 

XXXIV.  Washington's  Retreat.— Trenton. — Princeton,  .         102 

XXXV.  Burgoyne's  Campaign,       .                .            •    .  105 

XXXVI.  Brandy  wine. — Germautown. — Valley  Forge,  .         103 

XXXVII.  Momnouth. — Wyoming. — Movements  in  the  South,         112 

XXXVIII.  PaulJones. — Francis  Marion,  .                 .  »         115 

XXXIX.  Hanging  Rock. — Camden. — Arnold's  Treason,  118 

XL.  King's  Mountain. — Cowpens. — Guilford  Court-House,       122 

XLI.  Eutaw. — York  town. — Close  of  the  Revolution,  .         124 

XLII.  Formation  of  a  Constitution,             .                 .  128 

XLIII.  Washington's  Two  Terms,        .                .  .         131 

XLI  V.  John  Adams. — Thomas  Jefferson,     .                 .  134 

XLV.  Jefferson's  Second  Term. — James  Madison,  .         138 

XLVI.  Battle  of  Tippecanoe. — War  with  England,      .  140 

XL VII.  Reverses  on  Land  :  Triumphs  on  the  Ocean,  .         143 

XL VIII.  The  War  in  the  North-west,           *                .-  146 

XLIX.  Pike's  Expedition.— Fort  Stephenson.— Lake  Erie,          149 

L.  Harrison's  Invasion  of  Canada. — Creek  War,  .         152 

LI.  Close  of  the  War  of  1812,                 .     '            .  156 

LII.  James  Monroe. — John  Quincy  Adams,     .  .         160 

LIII.  Andrew  Jackson,  .            .                .                .  162 

LIV.  Martin  Van  Buren. — Harrison  and  Tyler,  .         165 

LV.  James  K.  Polk.— The  Mexican  War,                .  167 

LVI.  Taylor  and  Fillmore,                 .                .  :.         171 

LVII.  Franklin  Pierce. — James  Buchanan,             .     .  173 

LVIII.  Commencement  of  Civil  War,  .               •".  176 

LIX.  Movements  of  1862,           .                .                .  179 

LX.  Movements  of  1862  (continued),               .  .         182 

LXI.  Movements  of  1862  (continued)  and  1863,        .  184 

LXII.  Movements  of  1863  (continued),               .  .187 

LXIII.  Movements  of  1864,          /  •             .                ..  190 

LXIV.  Movements  of  1864  (continued),               .  .         192 

LXV.  Closing  Movements  of  the  War,        .                .  194 

LXVI.  Johnson's  Administration,        .                 .  ,         197 

Chronological  Tables,       .                .                 .  200 

Chronological  Record,               .                 .  .         201 

Questions  on  the  Chronological  Record,           .  209 


ELEMENTARY  HISTOEY 
OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


The  Western  Continent. 


The  Eastern  Continent. 


LESSOX  I. 

FOUR    HUNDRED    YEARS     AGO. 

1.  The  Earth  is  round,  like  a  ball.  It  contains  two  large 
divisions  of  land,  called  Continents.  One  lies  in  the  east,  and 
is  called  the  Eastern  Continent.  The  other  lies  in  the  west, 
and  is  called  the  Western  Continent.  These  two  continents  are 
separated  on  one  side  by  the  broad  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  on  the 
other  by  the  Pacific,  which  is  still  broader.  The  map  given 
above  shows  these  continents  and  oceans.  ' 
.  2.  The  United  States,  in  which  we  live,  is  part  of  ITorth 

1.  What  is  the  Bhape  of  the  Earth  ?   What  does  it  contain  ?    What  are  the 
two  continents  called  ?     How  are  they  separated  ?    Point  to  them  on  the 


Li  FOFR  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO. 


America,  and  lies  in  the  Western  Continent.  Europe,  Asia,  and 
Africa,  form  the  Eastern  Continent.  Those  who  want  to  go 
from  one  continent  to  the  other,  have  to  sail  many  miles,  across 
either  the  Atlantic  or  the  Pacific. 

3.  Now,  our  gallant  sailors  think  nothing  of  making  such 
a  voyage.     But  there  was  a  time  when  even  the  bravest  were 
afraid  to  venture  far  out  upon  the  ocean.     Their  vessels  were 
not  so  large  or  so  well  shaped  as  ours  ;  and  they  feared,  if  they 
went  too  far  away  from  land,  they  would  never  find  the  way 
back. 

4.  Four  hundred  years  ago,  men   did  not  know  so  much 
about  the  Earth  as  they  do  now.    They  thought  that  it  was  flat, 
in  stead  of  round.     They  knew  nothing  of  the  Western  Conti 
nent.     They  were  afraid  of  the  broad  ocean.     They  supposed 
that  those  who  kept  sailing  west  would  either  reach  the  end  of 
the  Earth  and  fall  off,  or  meet  with  dreadful  gales  and  whirl 
pools.     Some  thought  that  the  unknown  waters  to  the  west 
were   filled   with   frightful  monsters,  and  that  it  was   wicked 
to  try  to  sail  there.     So  they  left  the  Atlantic  mostly  unex 
plored.     The  farthest  land  that  was  known  towards  the  west 
was  the  islands  called  the  A-zores',  about  800  miles  west  of 
Portugal. 

5.  Four  hundred  years  ago,  the  land  we  inhabit  looked  very 
different  from  what  it  now  does.     There  were  no  great  cities  in 
it  then ;  no  large  farms,  with  fields  of  waving  grain  ;  no  com 
fortable  houses,  with  smoke  curling  up  from  their  chimney-tops ; 
no  horses  or  cattle  in  the  meadows;    no  fences,  no  bridges, 
no  roads ;  no  steamboats  or  sailing-vessels  on  the  rivers ;  no 
white  men,  to  give  life  to  the  whole. 

6.  In  place  of  these,  there  were  giant  trees,  thick  woods,  and 
rolling  prairies.     Deer,  bears,  and  wolves,  abounded.     There 

Map.— 2.  Where  does  the  United  States  lie  ?  What  countries  form  the  East 
ern  Continent  ?  How  can  a  person  go  from  one  continent  to  the  other? — 3.  In 
old  times,  what  did  people  think  of  a  voyage  across  the  ocean  ?— 4.  What  did 
people  think  about  the  shape  of  the  Earth,  four  hundred  years  ago  ?  What 
did  they  think  would  happen  to  those  who  kept  sailing  west  ?  What  was 
the  farthest  land  known  towards  the  west?— 5.  What  are  found  in  this  coun 
try  now,  that  were  not  here  four  hundred  years  ago  ? — 6.  Describe  this  country, 


CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS.  7 

were  fair  streams,  but  no  signs  of  life  on  them  except  the  busy 
beaver.  Here  and  there  was  a  rude  hut,  covered  with  bark  or 
skins ;  and  dark,  half-naked  figures  stole  through  the  tangled 
brush-wood. 

7.  And  what  has  so  changed  the  appearance  of  the  country  ? 
— Its  discovery  by  Europeans.     They  found  it  a  fruitful  and 
pleasant  land.     They  came  over  to  it  in  great  numbers.     They 
cut  down  the  woods,  laid  out  farms,  tilled  the  soil,  and  built 
villages  and  cities.     They  made  the  wilderness  blossom  like  the 
rose. 

8.  But  the  "Western  Continent  might  have  remained  unknown 
to  Europeans  till  this  day,  had  it  not  been  for  the  genius  of  one 
man.     That  great  man,  the  discoverer  of  America,  was  Chris 
topher  Columbus. 


LESSOX  II. 

CHRISTOPHER     COLUMBUS. 

1.  Columbus  was  born  at  Gen'-o-a,  in  Italy,  a  country  of 
Europe.     His  parents  were  poor,  but  had  him  well  instructed. 
At  an  early  age  he  went  to  sea,  and  visited  various  countries. 
On  one  occasion,  the  ship  on  which  he  served  took  fire,  and  he 
had  to  throw  himself  into  the  sea  and  swim  for  his  life. 

2.  After  making  many  voyages,  Columbus  became  convinced 
that  the  Earth  was  round,  and  that  by  sailing  west  he  would 
finally  reach  land.     If  you  mark  an  orange,  and  place  your 
finger  on  the  opposite  side,  you  will  reach  the  mark  whichever 
way  you  carry  your  finger  round.     So  Columbus  thought  that 
by  sailing  west  he  would  arrive  at  Asia,  just  as  certainly  as 
he  would  by  going  east.     He  knew  nothing  of  the  "Western  Con 
tinent  ;  but  he  supposed  that  Asia  extended  much  farther  east 

as  it  then  looked. — 7.  What  has  so  changed  the  appearance  of  our  country  ? 
What  have  European  settlers  done  ? — 8.  To  whom  is  the  world  indebted  for  the 
discovery  of  America? 

1.  Where  was  Columbus  born  ?  What  is  said  of  his  parents  ?  What  did  he 
do  at  an  early  age  ?  What  accident  befell  him  ? — 2.  After  making  many  voy 
ages,  of  what  did  Columbus  become  convinced?  What  did  he  suppose  with 


8  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS.  [1474 

than  it  does,  and  he  determined  to  try  to  reach  it  by  launching 
out  on  the  unexplored  ocean. 

3.  The  Azores,  as  we  have  said,  were  the  most  westerly  land 
known  at  that  day.     Now,  after  a  violent  west  wind,  trees  torn 
up  by  the  roots  were  sometimes  washed  on  these  islands.     The 
bodies  of  two  men,  very  different  in  appearance  from  the  peo 
ple  of  Europe  and  Africa,  had  also  been  thrown  there.     These 
facts  confirmed  Columbus  in  his  belief,  and  made  him  still  more 
anxious  to  set  out  on  a  voyage  of  discovery. 

4.  But  where  was  he  to  get  the  means  ?     He  was  poor,  and 
had  no  ships  of  his  own.     He  could  only  lay  his  plans  before 
the  different  powers  of  Europe,  and  implore  their  aid.     First  he 
tried  his  countrymen,  the  Genoese,  but  without  success.     Then 
he  went  to  Portugal.     The  King  of  this  country  listened  to  his 
arguments ;  but,  wishing  to  have  the  honor  of  the  discovery  all 
to  himself,  he  basely  deceived  Columbus,  and  sent  out  a  vessel 
on  the  proposed  course  under  another  commander.      The  expe 
dition,  however,  failed,  as  it  deserved  to  do. 

5.  Columbus  next  turned  to  Spain,  which  was  then  ruled 
by  the  famous  Ferdinand  and  his  wife  Isabella.     He  had  by  this 
tune  become  so  poor  that  on  his  way  to  the  court  he  had  to 
beg  for  bread  for  himself  and  his  little  son.     On  his  arrival,  he 
found  the  King  and  Queen  engaged  in  a  great  war  with  the 
Moors.     They  had  no  time  to  listen  to  a  poor  sailor  whom  every 
one  laughed  at.     Still  Columbus  would  not  give  up.     Full  of 
his  great  idea,  he  waited  for  a  more  favorable  time,  supporting 
himself  by  making  maps  and  charts. 

6.  At  last  he  obtained  the  ear  of  Ferdinand,  and  pleaded  his 
cause  so  earnestly  that  he  almost  convinced  the  King.     But  the 
long  war  had  exhausted  the  royal  treasury,  and  money  was  too 
scarce  to  be  risked  on  an  uncertainty.     So  Ferdinand  resolved 

respect  to  Asia  ?— 3.  What  confirmed  Columbus  in  his  belief  that  the  Earth 
was  round  ?  -  What  was  he  anxious  to  do  ?— • L  Why  did  not  Columbus  set  out 
at  once  on  his  voyage  ?  To  whom  did  he  first  apply  for  ships  ?  Where  did  he 
then  go  ?  What  did  the  Kin?  of  Portugal  do?— 5.  Where  did  Columbus  next 
go  ?  By  whom  was  Spain  then  ruled  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  Columbus 
at  this  time  ?  In  what  did  he  find  the  King  and  Queen  engaged  ?  What  was 
the  consequence  ?— 6.  At  last,  with  whom  did  he  obtain  an  interview  ?  What 


1491] 


COLUMBUS  BEFORE  THE  COUNCIL. 


to  take  the  advice  of  the  wise  men  of  his  kingdom.  Columbus 
appeared  before  them  at  Salamanca,  to  unfold  his  cherished 
plan.  Here  you  see  him  arguing  before  the  council. 


7.  But  the  wise  men  of  Spain  could  not  believe  that  a  poor 
sailor  knew  more  than  they  did.  How,  they  asked,  could  the 
Earth  be  round  ?  If  it  were,  then  on  the  opposite  side  the  rain 
would  fall  upward;  trees  would  grow  with  their  branches 
down;  and  every  thing  would  be  topsy-turvy.'  Objects  on  its 
surface  would  certainly  fall  off  the  opposite  side ;  and,  if  a  ship 
by  sailing  west  got  around  there,  it  would  never  be  able  to  climb 
up  the  side  of  the  Earth  and  get  back  again.  How  could  a 
ship  sail  up  hill  ? 

•was  the  result  ?— 7.  What  was  the  opinion  of  the  wise  men  of  Spain  ?    Men- 


10  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA.  [1491 

8.  Such  was  the  reasoning  of  the  wise  men.     By  their  ad 
vice,  the  King  refused  to  furnish  Columbus  the  ships  he  wanted. 
Who  can  describe  his  disappointment,  after  waiting  so  many 
years?     There  was  yet  one  chance.    Perhaps  Queen  Isabella 
would  listen  to  him  with  more  favor.     He  obtained  an  interview 
with  her.     Alas !  she  too  was  persuaded  to  refuse  him. 

9.  Almost  in  despair,  Columbus  was  on  the  point  of  quitting 
Spain  forever,  when  a  message  from  Isabella  recalled  him  to 
court,  with  the  glad  tidings  that  the  Queen  had  changed  her 
mind.     She  had  determined  to  fit  out  three  vessels  for  the  en 
terprise,  even  if  she  had  to  pledge  her  jewels  to  raise  the  neces 
sary  money. 


LESSON   III. 

THE      DISCOVERY      OF      AMERICA. 

1.  On  the  opposite  page  is  a  picture  of  a  ship,  in  the  time  of 
Columbus.     It  looks  quite  different  from  a  ship  of  the  present 
day.  The  hull  is  much  higher  out  of  the  water  than  that  of  mod 
ern  ships  and  not  so  sharp  in  front.  The  rigging,  too,  is  different. 
You  see  a  little  round  box  near  the  top  of  the  central  mast. 
Here  a  sailor  was  stationed  to  keep  a  look-out ;  and  in  battle 
men  were  placed  there  to  shoot  those  who  appeared  on  the  ene 
my's  deck. 

2.  With  three  such  ships,  two  of  which  had  no  decks,  Co 
lumbus  set  out  on  his  voyage  of  discovery.     So  dangerous  was 
it  considered,  that  he  could  hardly  get  sailors  enough  to  man 
his  vessels.     At  last  ninety  men  were  obtained,  and  with  these 
he  sailed  from  Palos  [pah'-los\,  a  Spanish  port,  on  the  3d  of 
August,  1492.     Columbus  was  now  fifty-seven  years  old. 

tion  some  of  their  arguments. — 8.  What  conclusion  did  the  King  come  to? 
What  chance  yet  remained  ?  What  answer  did  Queen  Isabella  first  make  ?— 
9.  What  happened  just  as  Columhus  was  about  leaving  Spain  ?  How  many 
vessels  did  the  Queen  promise  him  ? 

1.  How  did  a  ship  of  Columbus's  time  differ  from  one  of  the  present  day  ? 
— 2.  With  how  many  ships  did  Columbus  set  out?  What  was  thought  of  the 
voyage  ?  How  many  men  were  obtained  ?  From  what  port,  and  when,  did 


1492] 


THE  VOYAGE. 


11 


3.  After  stopping  at  the  Canary  Islands,  to  repair  one  of 
their  vessels,  Columbus  and  his  men  stood  out  boldly  to  the  west 
on    the    great    ocean. 

Day  after  day  they 
kept  on  their  course, 
with  nothing  in  sight 
but  the  sky  and  the 
sea.  The  sailors  looked 
out  anxiously  for  land ; 
but,  as  none  appeared, 
they  became  terribly 
frightened,  and  wanted 
to  turn  back.  This  Co 
lumbus  would  not  do. 
He  set  before  them  the 
glory  they  would  gain 
if  they  succeeded,  and 
the  anger  of  Queen  Isa 
bella  if  they  should  re 
turn  contrary  to  his 
wishes.  But,  as  time 
wore  on,  they  became 
more  and  more  alarmed 
They  feared  they  would 
never  find  the  way 
home.  They  even  talked 

of  throwing  Columbus  overboard,  and  taking  the  ship  back  to 
Spain  themselves. 

4.  At  last  Columbus  had  to  promise  that  if  land  was  not 
discovered  within  three  days  he  would  return.     How  anxiously 
he  watched  during  that  time,  and  how  high  his  heart  beat  with 
hope  when  signs  of  land  actually  appeared  !     The  water  grew 
shallower.     Flocks  of  little  birds  came  round  the  vessels.     A 


Columbus  sail  ?  How  old  was  he  ?— 3.  Where  did  Columbus  stop  for  repairs? 
When  his  men  had  been  some  days  out.  how  did  they  begin  to  feel  ?  What  did 
they  even  talk  of  doing?  —  4.  What  promise  did  Columbus  have  to  .make? 
What  signe  of  land  soon  appeared  ?  When  was  land  discovered  ?  How  did 


12  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA.  [1492 

branch  bearing  fresh  berries  was  found  floating  on  the  sea.  A 
close  watch  was  kept.  Two  hours  after  midnight,  on  the  12th 
of  October,  a  joyful  cry  of  Land!  Land!  was  heard  from  one 
of  the  vessels.  It  was  echoed  on  the  others.  The  sailors  were 
now  frantic  with  delight.  They  were  ready  to  worship  Colum 
bus,  whom  a  little  while  before  they  had  talked  of  throwing 
into  the  sea. 

5.  When  day  dawned,  the  land  was  plainly  seen.    A  pleasant 
land  it  was.     There  were  gay  flowers,  and  tall  trees  with  leaves 
and  fruit  such  as  they  had  never  seen  before.     On  the  shore 
were  unclad   copper-colored  men,   gazing   in  wonder  at  the 
Spanish  ships.     They  took  the  ships  for  great  birds,  the  white 
sails  for  their  wings,  and  the  Spaniards  for  superior  beings 
brought  down  from  Heaven  on  their  backs. 

6.  Columbus  and  his  men  hastened  to  land.     Kneeling,  they 
kissed  the  earth,  and  returned  thanks  for  their  successful  voyage. 
Then  Columbus  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of 
the  King  and  Queen  of  Spain. 

7.  The  land*  thus  discovered  was  one   of  the  Ba-ha'-ma 
Islands,   in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,   between    North  and    South 
America.     He  named  it  San  Sal'-va-dor.    Thinking  that  he  was 
now  in  the  East  Indies,  he  called  the  natives  INDIANS.    All  the 
islands  of  this  region  are  still  known  as  the  West  Indies. 

8.  Columbus  soon  left  San  Salvador,  to  make  further  dis 
coveries,  in  the  course  of  which  he  touched  at  Cu'-ba  and  Haiti 
[ha'-te].     At  the  latter  island  he  lost  one  of  his  ships,  and  left 
some  of  his  men  as  a  colony.     After  collecting  specimens  of  the 
productions,  and  inducing  several  of  the  natives  to  embark  with 
him,  he  set  out  to  retrace  his  course  to  Spain. 

9.  On  the  return  voyage,  a  terrific  storm  arose.     Fearing 
shipwreck,  Columbus  wrote  an  account  of  his  discoveries,  and 

the  sailors  now  feel  ?— 5.  Describe  the  land  as  it  appeared  at  daylight.  What 
were  seen  on  the  shore  ?  What  did  the  natives  take  the  ships  to  be  ?— 6.  Give 
an  account  of  the  landing  of  Columbus  ?— 7.  What  was  the  land  thns  dis 
covered  ?  What  name  did  Columbus  give  it  ?  What  did  he  call  the  natives,  and 
why  ?  What  are  the  islands  of  this  region  still  called  ?— 8.  What  islands  were 
next  discovered  by  Columbus  ?  What  occurred  at  Haiti?  What  did  Columbus 
take  with  him  on  his  return  ?— 9.  What  took  place  on  the  return  voyage  ? 


1493]  LATER  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS.  13 

sealed  it  up  in  a  cask,  which  he  threw  into  the  sea,  hoping  that 
if  he  and  his  men  were  lost  it  would  be  picked  up  and  made 
known  to  the  world.  But  it  was  not  God's  will  that  he  should 
perish  thus.  His  ships,  though  shattered,  brought  him  safe  to 
port.  He  landed  amid  the  firing  of  cannon,  and  hastened  to 
bear  the  news  of  his  success  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  Thou 
sands  crowded  around  him  on  his  journey  to  court.  The  streets 
and  windows  were  lined  with  people,  and  the  Indians  he  had 
brought  with  him  were  looked  at  with  as  much  wonder  as  if 
they  had  come  from  the  moon.  With  no  less  wonder  did  they 
gaze  at  the  strange  scenes  about  them. 

10.  Remember  the  date  of  the  discovery  of  America — Octo 
ber  12th,  1492. 


LESSOR  IV. 

LATER  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS. CABOT. 

1.  The  news  of  Columbus's  discovery  threw  all  Europe  into 
excitement.     Wonderful  stories  were  told  about  the  new  land 
in  the  west.     Many  believed  that  gold  grew  on  the  trees,  and 
that  diamonds  were  as  common  there  as  stones  in  other  coun 
tries.    Those  who  had  before  laughed  at  Columbus,  now  thought 
that  their  fortunes  would  be  made  if  they  could  only  get  to  the 
land  he  had  discovered.     "To  the  west!    To  the  west!"  was 
the  cry  of  every  bold  navigator  that  could  fit  out  a  vessel. 

2.  Columbus    himself   made    three    more   voyages  to  the 
western  world.     On  his  third  voyage,  in  1498,  he  first  reached 
the  mainland,  near  the  mouth  of  the   O-ri-no'-co,  in  South 
America. 

3.  Meanwhile  murmurs  arose  among  those  he  had  brought 


What  precautions  did  Columbus  take  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  storm  ? 
How  were  Columbus  and  his  companions  received  ?— 10.  What  was  the  date  of 
the  discovery  of  America  ? 

1.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  news  of  Columbus's  discovery  ? — 2.  How  many 
more  voyages  did  Columbus  make?    In  which  did  he  reach  the  mainland? 
When  ?    At  what  point  ?— 3.  What  difficulties  did  Columbus  now  meet  with? 
2 


14  LATER  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS.  [1499 

out,  because  they  did  not  find  gold  so  plenty  as  they  had  ex 
pected.  The  enemies  of  Columbus,  too,  spread  false  reports 
about  him  in  Spain.  Moved  by  these  stories,  and  forgetting  all 
he  had  done,  the  King  and  Queen  unjustly  deprived  him  of  his 
command ;  and  his  successor  went  so  far  as  to  send  him  back 
to  Spain  in  chains.  This  ingratitude  cut  Columbus  to  the  heart. 
He  carried  his  chains  around  with  him  wherever  he  went,  and 
ordered  that  when  he  died  they  should  be  buried  with  him. 
Though  he  proved  his  innocence,  he  was  never  restored  to  his 
authority. 

4.  On  his  fourth  voyage,  Columbus,  now  an  old  man,  was 
wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Jamaica.     He  and  his  men  were  thus 
left  at  the  mercy  of  the  Indians.     The  Indians  had  at  first  been 
very  friendly ;  but  during  the  absence  of  Columbus  the  Span 
iards  had  beaten  them,  forced  them  to  work,  and  robbed  them 
of  their  gold.     Such  treatment  had  awakened  a  thirst  for  ven 
geance.    When  Columbus  was  wrecked,  therefore,  they  not  only 
left  him  and  his  men  to  starve,  but  even  threatened  to  attack 
them.     At  this  crisis,  Columbus  saved  his  party  by  his  knowl 
edge  of  astronomy. 

5.  He  knew  that  on  a  certain  night  an  eclipse  of  the  moon 
would  take  place.     Collecting  the  natives  around  him  shortly 
before  the  time,  he  told  them  that  the  Great  Spirit  was  angry 
because  they  would  not  aid  the  Spaniards,  and  that  He  would 
cover  his  face  from  them  that  very  night.  The  moon  gradually  be 
came  dark  ;  and  the  natives,  believing  that  God  was  thus  show 
ing  his  displeasure,  fell   on  their  knees,  promised   Columbus 
abundant  supplies,  and  prayed  that  he  would  ask  the  Great 
Spirit  to  show  His  face  once  more.     When  the  eclipse  was  over, 
they  kept  their  -word.     With  their  help,  Columbus  succeeded  in 
getting  back  to  Haiti.  « 

6.  On  his  return  to  Spain,  Columbus  found  that  his  friend, 
Queen  Isabella,  was  dead.     There  was  nobody  now  to  do  this 

What  did  the  Kin?  and  Queen  of  Spain  do  to  him  ?  What  effect  did  their  treat 
ment  have  on  him  ?— 4.  What  happened  to  Columbus  on  his  fourth  voyage  ? 
How  did  the  Indians  now  feel  towards  the  Spaniards  ?  Why  was  this  ?— 5.  How 
did  Columbus  save  himself  and  his  meu  ?— 6.  What  did  Columbus  find  on  his 


1506]  THE  CABOTS.  15 

great  man  honor.     He  died  in  1506,  poor  and  neglected.     Even 
the  continent  that  he  discovered  was  called  after  another. 

7.  Among  those  who  visited  the  new  world  shortly  after  its 
discovery,  was  an  Italian  named  Amerigo  Vespucci  [a-mer'-e-go 
ves-poot'-she].     After  his  return  to  Europe,  he  wrote  an  account 
of  his  voyage,  containing  a  great  many  interesting  but  untrue 
stories.    Among  other  things,  he  falsely  claimed  to  have  reached 
the  mainland  before  Columbus.     His  book  was  read  by  many, 
anti  believed;  and  the  new  world,  in  stead  of  being  named 
COLUMBIA  in  honor  of  its  real  discoverer,  was  called  after  this 
Italian,  AMERICA. 

8.  The  first  navigator  that  reached  Xorth  America  was  John 
Cab'-ot,  who  was  in  the  service  of  King  Henry  VII.,  of  England. 
In  1497,  about  a  year  before  Columbus  reached  the  mainland, 
Cabot  explored  the  coast  of  Newfoundland.     He  found  a  cold 
and  barren  shore,  very  different  from  the  pleasant  land  that 
Columbus  had  described. 

9.  The  first  turkeys  that  were  ever  seen  in  Europe  were 
taken  over  by  Cabot  on  his  return.    His  son  Sebastian  soon  after 
made  several  voyages  to  the  new  world,  and  touched  at  different 
points  of  the  coast  as  far  south  as  North  Carolina,  taking  pos 
session  of  the  country  in  behalf  of  the  King  of  England. 


LESSOX   V. 

BALBOA  . M  A  G  E  L  L  A  X  . — C  O  K  T  E  Z  . 

1.  The  Pacific  Ocean  "was  discovered  in  1513,  by  Bal-bo'-a, 
governor  of  a  Spanish  settlement  on  the  Isthmus  of  Darien. 
Hearing  of  a  vast  body  of  water  to  the  south,  he  raised  about 
two  hundred  men,  and  with  native  guides  set  out  to  reach  it. 
Balboa  and  his  men  wore  heavy  armor,  and  could  hardly  make 

return  to  Spain  ?  What  became  of  him  ? — 7.  After  whom  was  America  so 
called?  How  did  Amerigo  obtain  this  honor?— 8.  Who  first  reached  North, 
America  ?  When  was  this  ?  What  part  of  the  coast  did  John  Cabot  reach  ?— 
9.  What  birds  did  he  introduce  into  Europe  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  voyages 
of  his  son  Sebastian. 

1.  By  whom  was  the  Pacific  Ocean  discovered  ?    With  how  many  men  did 


16 


BALBOA. 


[1513 


their  way  through  the  pathless  forests,  and  over  rocks  and 
mountains.  A  fierce  tribe  of  Indians  opposed  their  progress ; 
but,  defeating  these  with  the  aid  of  their  fire-arms  and  blood 
hounds,  they  pushed  on.  Many,  however,  had  to  stop  by  the 
way  from  sickness  and  fatigue ;  and  with  less  than  half  of  his 
party  Balboa  found  himself  ascending  the  peak  from  the  top  of 
which  the  guides  said  that  the  great  water  could  be  seen. 


V  ' 

\* 


Balboa  taking  possession  of  the  Pacific  Ocean, 

2.  When  near  the  top,  Balboa  ordered  his  men  to  halt,  and 
climbed  alone  to  the  summit.    There  he  saw  the  mighty  Pacific 


Balboa  start?    What  difficulties  were  encountered?    2.  When  near  the  top. 


1513]  MAGELLAN.  iy 

rolling  away  as  far  as  eye  could  reach.  His  first  act  was  to 
thank  God  for  the  discovery.  He  afterwards  descended  to  the 
shore,  and,  with  his  sword  in  one  hand  and  his  country's  flag 
in  the  other,  wading  out  knee-deep  into  the  water,  took  posses 
sion  of  it  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and  declared  that  he 
would  defend  it  with  his  arms. 

3.  Pacific  means  peaceful.     The  ocean  discovered  by  Balboa 
received  this  name  on  account  of  its  freedom  from  storms  com 
pared  with  the  Atlantic.     It  was  so  called  by  Ma-gel'-lan,  a 
Portuguese,  who  was  the  first  to  sail  a  ship  on  its  waters.     He 
entered  it  through  a  strait  at  the  south  of  South  America,  since 
called  from  him  the  Strait  of  Magellan. 

4.  Magellan  lost  his  life  on  this  voyage.     One  of  his  ships, 
however,  continued  to  sail  west,  rounded  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  reached  home  after  an  absence  of  three  years.     This 
was  the  first  Tessel  that  ever  sailed  round  the  globe. — What  did 
this  voyage  prove  respecting  the  shape  of  the  earth  ? 

5.  Next  followed  the  conquest  of  Mexico,  in  1519.     Mexico 
was  a  vast  empire.     Its  people  were  far  more  civilized  than  the 
natives  in  other  parts  of  North  America.     They  had  laws  and 
courts  of  justice,  public   schools,   splendid  temples,   and  large 
cities.     They  tilled  the  ground,  worked  their  rich  mines  of  gold 
and  silver,  and  were  acquainted  with  many  of  the  arts  and 
sciences.     Their  Emperor  lived  in  a  magnificent  palace  in  the 
city  of  Mexico.     He  was  waited  on  by  six  hundred  nobles.     His 
dishes  and  goblets  were  of  gold.     He  called  himself  lord  of  .the 
whole  world,  and  made  the  neighboring  tribes  pay  him  tribute. 
The  Mexicans  did  not  worship  the  true  God,  but  bowed  down 
to  idols  of  wood  and  stone.     To  these  fajlse  gods  they  cruelly 
sacrificed  the  captives  that  they  took  in  war. 

6.  The  Spaniards,  who  were  now  quite  numerous  in  Cuba  and 


what  did  Balboa  do  ?  What  did  he  see  ?  What  was  his  first  act  ?  What  did 
he  afterwards  do  ? — 3.  What  does  the  word  pacific  mean  ?  Why  was  the  ocean 
so  called  ?  Who  gave  it  this  name  ?  How  did  Magellan  enter  the  Pacific  ?— 
4.  What  became  of  Magellan  ?  What  was  done  by  one  of  his  ships  ?— 5.  What 
conquest  next  followed  ?  When  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  Mexicans  and  their 
Emperor.  What  did  they  worship  ? — 6.  What  did  the  Spaniards  resolve  to  do  ? 


18  CORTEZ.  [1519 

the  neighboring  islands,  heard  of  this  rich  empire,  and  resolved 
to  conquer  it.  They  raised  about  six  hundred  men,  and  placed 
at  their  head  a  brave  but  cruel  man  named  Cortez.  Sixteen  of 
the  party  had  horses,  and  a  few  were  armed  with  muskets.  The 
rest  carried  swords,  spears,  and  bows.  With  this  small  force  and 
ten  cannon,  Cortez  set  out  to  conquer  a  great  empire  containing 
several  millions  of  people. 

7.  As  soon  as  the  Mexican  Emperor  heard  that  the  Spaniards 
had  landed,  he  sent  messengers  to  them  with  rich  presents,  but 
with  orders  that  they  should  leave  the  country.    Cortez  received 
the  presents,  but  paid  no  attention  to  the  orders.      Having 
burned  his  ships,  that  his  men  might  not  think  of  returning,  he 
pushed  into  the  interior. 

8.  Before  reaching  the  capital,  several  battles  were  fought 
with  immense  armies  of  natives ;  but  the  Spaniards  were  always 
successful.     The  poor  natives  were  dismayed  by  the  muskets 
and  cannon,  breathing  forth  fire  and  mowing  down  their  ranks. 
They  were  also  frightened  by  Cortez'  horsemen,  whom  they 
took  for  horrible  monsters,  half  men  and  half  beasts.     Horses 
had  never  before  been  seen  on  the  American  Continent. 

9.  After  a  great  deal  of  hard  fighting,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  was  once  driven  out  of  the  city  with  great  loss,  Cortez  at  last 
got  possession  of  the  capital,  the  Emperor,  and  the  principal 
nobles.      He  treated  his  captives  very  cruelly.     Gold  was  his 
great  object;  and  he  was  wicked  enough  to  stretch  the  poor 
Mexicans  on  beds  of  hot  coals,  to  make  them  tell  where  they  had 
hidden  their  treasures.     He  put  a  great  many  to  death,  and  sub 
dued  the  whole  nation.     From  this  time  Mexico  remained  a 
Spanish  province  for  about  three  hundred  years. 

What  preparations  did  they  make  for  conquering  Mexico?— 7.  What  did  the 
Mexican  Emperor  do,  when  he  heard  the  Spaniards  had  landed?  What  was 
done  by  Cortez  ?— 8.  What  took  place  before  the  Spaniards  reached  the  capi 
tal?  What  was  the  result  of  these  battles?  What  frightened  the  natives?— 
9.  After  much  hard  fighting,  what  did  Cortez  succeed  in  doing?  How  did  he 
treat  his  captives  ?  How  loug  did  Mexico  remain  a  Spanish  province  ? 


1524]  FRENCH  DISCO VERIES.— DE  SOTO.  19 

LESSON  VI. 

FRENCH       DISCOVERIES  . D  E      SOTO. 

1 .  Other  countries  now  began  to  send  out  ships  to  the  new 
world,  as  well  as  Spain  and  England.     In  1524,  a  navigator  in 
the  service  of  the  King  of  France,  explored  the  coa*t  from  Caro 
lina  to  Newfoundland.    He  called  the  whole  region  New  France. 
Ten  years  afterwards,  a  Frenchman  named  Cartier  [car-te-a'] 
made  several  voyages  to  America.     He  entered  the  River  St. 
Lawrence,  and  sailed  up  to  a  large  Indian  village",  which  stood 
where  Montreal  has  since  been  built.     The  Indians  were  at  first 
very  friendly,  but  he  made  them  enemies  by  carrying  off  their 
chief. 

2.  Shortly  after  this,  a  number  of  Frenchmen  sailed  to  the 
new  world,  and  settled  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River.     They  found 
it  so  cold  and  uninviting,  however,  that  after  passing  one  winter 
there  they  were  glad  to  return.     Several  other  settlements  were 
attempted  by  the  French  in  the  south,  but  without  success. 

3.  Meanwhile  the   Spaniards,  eager  for  gold,  which  they 
heard  was  plenty  in  the  interior  of  the  country,  were  constantly 
sending  out  exploring  parties.     One  of  the  most  famous  of  these 
was  led  by  a  governor  of  Cuba,  named  I)e  So'-to.     He  landed 
on  the  coast  of  Florida,  with  six  hundred  men  in  complete  ar 
mor.     De  Soto  took  with  him  a  blacksmith's  forge,  so  that  when 
his  weapons  wore  out  he  could  make  new  ones.-    That  his  men 
might  not  want  for  food,  he  drove  a  great  number  of  hogs  be 
fore  him  through  the  woods.   Thus  prepared,  and  well  furnished 
with  horses  and  supplies,  De  Soto  and  his  party  set  out  on  their 
journey  of  discovery. 

1.  In  1524,  who  explored  the  coast  of  America  ?  What  name  did  he  #ive 
the  region  he  visited?  Give  an  account  of  Cartier's  discoveries.  How  did  he 
treat  the  Indians  ?— 2.  Where  did  some  Frenchmen  attempt  to  settle  ?  What 
made  them  return  ?  Where  were  other  settlements  attempted  by  the  French? 
—3.  Meanwhile,  what  were  the  Spaniards  doinj??  Who  led  a  famous  expedi 
tion  ?  Where  did  De  Soto  laud  ?  How  many  men  had  he  ?  What  did  he  take 


20 


DE  SOTO. 


[1540 


4.  For  many  months  they  wandered  to  and  fro,  over  what  is 
now  Alabama  and  Georgia.     They  met  many  Indians,  who 
would  have  been  friendly  if  the  Spaniards  had  not,  like  Cortez, 
treated  them  cruelly.     They  were  disappointed  because  they 
could  not  find  any  gold,  and  they  wreaked  their  anger  on  the 
innocent  natives.     They  robbed  them  of  whatever  they  wanted, 
and  for  the  slightest  cause  burned  their  villages,  cut  off  their 
hands,  and  gave  them  to  their  bloodhounds  to  tear  in  pieces. 

5.  Such  treatment  provoked  the  Indians,  and  at  last  a  battle 
was  fought.     The  Spaniards,  with  the  aid  of  their  fire-arms  and 
horses,  were  victorious,  and  killed  a  great  many  of  the  natives. 
Some  months  afterwards,  the  Spaniards  having  seized  on  the 


village  of  a  tribe  in  the  north  of  what  is  now  Mississippi,  the 
natives  revenged  themselves  by  setting  fire  to  their  own  wig- 

\vith  him?— 4.  Where  did  De  Soto  wander  for  many  months?  How  did  ho 
treat  the  Indians? — 5.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the  Spaniards'  cruelly  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  ?  IIow  did  a  Mississippi  tribe  revenge  them- 


1541]  DEATH  OF  DE  SOTO.  21 

wains  in  the  night.  De  Soto  lost  in  the  flames  many  horses  and 
hogs,  most  of  his  baggage,  and  eleven  of  his  men. 

6.  Continuing  his  march,  De  Soto  in  a  few  days  found  him 
self  on  the  bank  of  a  mighty  river  now  called  the  Mississippi. 
In  the  engraving  you  see  him  and  his  men  on  a  high  bluff,  gaz 
ing  on  the  great  stream  they  have  discovered.     The  river  is 
alive  with  canoes  full  of  natives,  who  are  hastening  to  bring 
presents  to  the  strangers,  not  knowing  how  cruel  they  are. 

7.  De  Soto  was  a  proud  man,  and  he  would  not  go  back  un 
successful.     Hearing  of  gold  in  the  northwest,  he  crossed  the 
Mississippi  and  inarched  in  that  direction.     Many  weary  mil<?s 
he  travelled.     His  Indian  guides  led  him  into  thick  woods  and 
dangerous  swamps.     To  get  rid  of  him,  the  tribes  he  visited 
would  tell  him  wonderful  stories  about  some  other  country  a 
little  farther  on,  where  gold  was  plenty.     Thus  he  was  kept 
marching  about,  only  to  find  himself  deceived  and  disappointed. 

8.  De  Soto's  men  were  now  dying  around  him  from  expos 
ure  and  fatigue.     He  saw  that  his  hopes  of  wealth  and  glory 
were  vain,  and  became  disheartened.     A  fever  seized  him,  and 
he  died  with  little  comfort  in  his  last  hours.     His  men  wrapped 
his  body  in  a  cloak,  and,  taking  it  out  in  a  boat,  sunk  it  at  dead 
of  night  in  the  great  Mississippi  which  he  had  discovered. 

9.  After  De  Soto's  death,  his  men  continued  their  wander 
ings.     They  first  tried  to  reach  Mexico  by  land,  and  made  their 
Avay  as  far  as  the  prairies  of  Texas.     Then,  ready  to  sink,  they 
turned  back  to  the  Mississippi,  and  resolved  to  sail  down  to  its 
mouth,  and  thence  along  the  coast  to  some  Spanish  settlement. 
Every  scrap  of  iron  was  used  in  making  nails  to  hold  their  frail 
vessels    together.      After  undergoing  the   severest  hardships, 
about  half  of  the  party  succeeded  in  reaching  their  countrymen. 
They  had  spent  over  four  years  in  their  weary  wanderings. 

selves  ?— 6.  What  great  discovery  was  made  by  De  Soto  ?  Describe  the  scene 
in  the  engraving.— 7.  Where  did  De  Soto  next  go,  and  why  ?  How  did  the 
Indian  tribes  try  to  get  rid  of  him  ?— 8.  In  what  condition  did  De  Soto  now 
find  his  men  ?  What  befell  De  Soto  himself?  What  was  done  with  his  corpse  ? 
—9.  What  did  De  Soto's  men  do  after  his  death  ?  How  many  reached  their 
countrymen  ?  How  long  had  they  been  gone  ? 


22 


THE  AMERICAN  INDIANS. 


LESSON  VII. 

THE     AMERICAN     INDIANS. 

1.  We  have  said  a  great  deal  about  the  Indians ;  it  is  time 
that  we  describe  them.  Here  is  a  pic 
ture  of  one.  He  is  tall  and  straight. 
In  his  right  hand  is  his  pipe  of  peace. 
Around  his  neck  is  a  collar  ornamented 
with  the  claws  of  bears  that  he  has 
killed.  At  his  back  he  carries  his  toma 
hawk,  his  bow,  and  a  quiver  full  of  ar 
rows.  He  wears  moccasins  on  his  feet, 
and  deer-skin  leggings.  His  head  is 
bare ;  he  has  no  hair  except  a  single 
scalp-lock,  adorned  with  feathers. 

2.  There  were  many  different  tribes 
of  Indians  in  different  parts  of  Amer 
ica  ;  but  they  looked  alike,  and  led  the 
same  kind  of  life.  They  were  all  cop 
per-colored,  and  hence  have  been  called 
Red  Men.  Their  hair  was  black,  and 
very  straight  and  coarse.  In  the  north, 

they  clothed  themselves  with  skins ;  but  in  the  south,  where 
the  climate  was  warmer,  they  wore  little  or  no  covering. 

3.  The  Indian  spent  most  of  his  time  in  the  chase.  He  ob 
tained  his  food  by  hunting  and  fishing,  and  raised  nothing  ex 
cept  a  little  maize,  or  Indian  corn.  This  the  women  were 
obliged  to  plant  and  cultivate.  The  warrior  thought  it  beneath 
him  to  labor,  and  made  his  wife,  or  squaw,  as  he  called  her,  do 
all  the  work.  She  put  up  their  hut,  prepared  their  food,  and 
when  they  moved  from  place  to  place  even  carried  the  baggage. 


1.  Describe  the  Indian  represented  in  the  engraving. — 2.  What  is  said  of  the 
different  tribes?  Why  have  the  Indians  been  called  Red  Men?  What  kind 
of  hair  had  they  ?  How  were  they  clothed  in  the  north  ?  How,  in  the  south  ? 
—3.  In  what  did  the  Indian  spend  most  of  his  time  ?  How  did  he  obtain  his 


THEIR  MODE  OF  LIFE. 


23 


4.  When  the  Indian  was  out  hunting,  or  on  the  war-trail,  he 
slept  in  the  open  air,  with  a  fire  burning  beside  him  to  fright 
en  wild  beasts  away. 

At  home  he  occupied  .^^"f'^v  A-f?  \  .•  / 
a  wigwam,  or  hut, 
such  as  is  shown  in 
the  engraving.  It 
was  made  by  stretch 
ing  bark  or  skins 
over  poles  stuck  in 
the  ground.  Here 
you  see  the  chief  tak 
ing  his  ease,  while 
his  wife  is  cooking 
the  dinner.  The  lit 
tle  chief  is  playing 
with  his  father's  bow. 
The  baby,  or  pap- 
poose,  strapped  up  to 
keep  him  still,  is  lean 
ing  against  the  side 
of  the  wigwam.  An 
Indian  woman  often 
travelled  miles  with 
her  pappoose  fast 
ened  in  this  way  on 

her  back.     The  wigwams  of  different  tribes  were  usually  built 
together  in  villages. 

5.  The  Indians  generally,  though  cautious  and  suspicious, 
were  friendly  and  hospitable.     They  would  set  before  a  stran 
ger  the  best  they  had,  and  were  grieved  if  he  would  not  eat. 
If  any  one  did  them  a  favor,  they  would  remember  it  for  years, 
and  return  it  when  it  was  in  their  power.     An  Indian  has  been 


Indian  Wigwam. 


food  ?  What  did  he  raise  ?  What  did  the  Indian  squaw  have  to  do  ?— 4.  How 
did  the  Indian  sleep,  when  out  hunting  ?  At  home,  what  did  he  occupy  ?  How 
was  the  wigwam  made  ?  Describe  the  scene  represented  in  the  engraving.— 
6.  How  did  the  Indians  treat  strangers  ?  What  were  they  sure  to  remember? 


24  THE  AMERICAN   INDIANS. 

known  to  save  the  life  of  a  white  man  who  had  given  him  food 
or  drink  so  long  before  as  to  have  forgotten  all  about  it.  They 
remembered  injuries  also,  and  were  unsparing  in  their  revenge. 

6.  The  Indians  were  constantly  engaged  in  wars  with  each 
other.     Arrayed  in  their  war-paint,  they  collected  in  small  par 
ties  under  distinguished  chiefs.     They  carried  neither  baggage 
nor  provisions.     Each  man  depended  on  the  game  that  he  could 
shoot  by  the  way. 

7.  Their  object  was  to  surprise  their  enemies,  to  kill  as  many 
as  possible,  and  escape  unhurt.     They  never  fought  on  an  open 
field.    Their  movements  were  made  as  secretly  as  possible.    Tho 
chief  led  the  way,  and  each  of  the  party  trod  noiselessly  in  his 
footsteps.     To  conceal  their  trail  from  the  enemy,  the  last  of 
the  party  would  sometimes  cover  it  with  leaves.     But  it  was 
hard  to  deceive  an  experienced  foe  in  this  way.     The  Indian 
could  see  and  hear  at  a  great  distance,  and  observed  little  things 
that  would  escape  the  notice  of  a  white  man. 

8.  An  enemy  killed  in  battle  was  scalped  at  once.     Without 
this,  there  was  no  glory  in  the  victory.     A  distinguished  chief 
could  point  to  a  dozen  dried  scalps  hanging  at  his  girdle  or  in 
his  wigwam.     All  prisoners  were  either  killed  on  the  spot,  or 
taken  home  in  triumph.     They  were  there  sometimes  adopted 
by  the  tribe  in  place  of  warriors  that  had  fallen,  but  were  more 
generally  tortured. m 

9.  A  common  mode  of  dealing  with  prisoners  was  to  make 
them  "  run  the  gauntlet ".    Two  long  lines  were  formed,  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  armed  with  clubs.      The  prisoner   was 
placed  at  one  end,  and  obliged  to  run  to  the  other,  unless  before 
reaching  it  he  sunk  under  the  blows  showered  upon  him  as  he 
passed. 

10.  They  would  sometimes  fasten  their  captives  to  trees,  and 


—6.  In  what  were  the  Indians  constantly  engaged  ?  When  on  a  war-trail,  on 
what  did  they  depend  for  food  ? — 7.  What  was  their  object  in  war  ?  How  did 
they  move  ?  How  did  they  conceal  their  trail  ? — 8.  What  was  done  to  an  enemy 
killed  in  battle  ?  How  were  prisoners  treated  ? — 9.  What  common  mode  of 
dealing  with  prisoners  is  mentioned  ?  What  is  meant  bjr  "  running  the  gaunt 
let"?— 10.  How  would  they  sometimes  torture  a  captive?  How  would  the 


THELR  MODES  OF  BURIAL. 


25 


fling  tomahawks  at  their  heads,  to  see  how  near  they  could 
come,  without  striking  them.  At  other  time's,  they  would  fasten 
their  victim  to  a  stake,  and  pile  up  burning  branches  and  fagots 
around  him.  They  would  shoot  blazing  arrows  into  his  flesh,  and 
try  to  torment  him  in  every  way  they  could ;  while  he,  in  spite 
of  his  sufferings,  would  neither  flinch  nor  groan,  but  meet  his 
fate  bravely,  singing  his  war-song,  and  boasting  how  many  of 
their  relations  he  had  slain. 

11.  When  an  Indian  warrior  died,  his  knife  and  tomahawk, 
bow  and  arrows,  and 

sometimes  his  favor 
ite  dog,  were  buried 
with  him.  They 
thought  that  in  the 
other  world  he  would 
need  them,  as  he  had 
done  here.  They 
buried  the  dead  in 
different  ways.  Some 
erected  a  high  plat 
form,  on  which  they 
placed  the  body  in  a 
kind  of  coffin.  Others 
buried  it  in  a  sitting 
posture,  or  set  it  on 
the  ground,  and  built  '' 
over  it  a  little  house 
of  bark.  A  mother 

would  sometimes  suspend  the  body  of  her  dead  child  from  the 
branch  of  a  tree,  and  sing  to  it  as  it  waved  in  the  breeze.  The 
graves  of  their  fathers  they  defended  with  the  greatest  bravery. 

12.  The  Indians  believed  that  all  men  would  live  again  after 
death :  the  bad,  in  a  place  of  torment ;  but  the  good,  in  the 

captive  bear  these  tortures? — 11.  What  were  buried  with  an  Indian  warrior? 
Why  was  this  done?  Describe  the  different  modes  of  burying.  What  would 
a  mother  sometimes  do  with  the  corpse  of  her  child  ?— 12.  What  did  the  Indiana 
believe  respecting  the  state  after  death ?  To  whom  did  they  pray  ? 


26  THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENTS.  [1565 

happy  hunting-grounds,  where  deer,  buffaloes,  and  all  kinds  of 
game  abounded.  They  did  not  worship  idols,  like  the  Mexicans. 
They  believed  in  a  Great  Spirit,  and  prayed  to  Him  for  every 
thing  they  wanted. 


LESSON  VIII. 

THE      FIKST      SETTLEMENTS. 

1.  Though  different  parts  of  the  country  were  explored,  as 
we  have  seen,  yet  seventy  years  after  the  discovery  of  Columbus 
there  was  no  settlement  of  white  men  within  what  is  now  the 
United  States.    The  Spanish  were  the  first  to  plant  a  permanent 
colony.     In  1565,  they  founded  St.  Augustine  [aw' ' -gus-teeri\,  in 
Florida.     This  place,  still  known  by  the  same  name,  is  the  old 
est  settlement  in  the  United  States. 

2.  Forty  years  later,  a  French  colony  settled  in  Nova  Scotia. 
Soon  afterwards,  a  Frenchman   named  Champlain   planted  a 
colony  of  his  countrymen  in  Canada,  on  the  spot  where  Quebec 
now  stands.     You  remember  there  is  a  beautiful  lake  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  called  Champlain.     It  received  its  name 
from  this  Frenchman,  who  discovered  it  while  on  an  expedition 
against  the  Indians.     The  French  at  this  time  held  the  northern 
part  of  the  continent,  as  the  Spaniards  did  the  southern. 

3.  Between  the  possessions  of  the  French  and  the  Spanish 
was  a  large  tract  claimed  by  England.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  a 
favorite  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  undertook  to  colonize  it.  '  He  sent 
out  a  party  in  two  ships,  which  reached  the  coast  of  North 
Carolina.     They  found  a  rich  and  pleasant  land,  occupied  by  a 
friendly  tribe.    An  Indian  Queen  entertained  them  on  Ro-a-noke' 

1.  For  how  many  years  was  no  permanent  settlement  made  in  what  is  now 
the  United  States?  Who  planted  the  first  permanent  colony?  When  and 
where  ?— 2.  What  settlement  was  made  forty  years  afterwards  ?  Where  was  a 
colony  planted  by  Champlain  ?  What  received  its  name  from  Champlain  ? 
What  part  of  the  continent  did  the  French  hold?  The  Spanish?— 3.  Who 
claimed  the  tract  between  the  French  and  the  Spanish  possessions  ?  Who  un 
dertook  to  colonize  it  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  first  expedition  sent  out  by 


1584]  SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH'S  COLONIES.  27 

Island.  Persuading  two  natives  to  accompany  them,  they  re 
turned  to  England,  and  gave  so  glowing  an  account  of  the 
country  they  had  visited,  that  the  Virgin  Queen,  Elizabeth,  was 
delighted,  and  named  it  in  honor  of  herself,  VIRGINIA. 

4.  Ealeigh,  thus  encouraged,  sent  out  a  number  of  emigrants. 
They  settled  on  the  pleasant  fields  of  Roanoke  Island ;  but  their 
governors  were  imprudent.     One  of  them  burned  an  Indian  vil 
lage,  because  a  silver  cup  was  stolen  from  his  men.     Another 
fell  on  a  party  of  friendly  Indians,  thinking  them  to  be  enemies, 
and  killed  several  before  he  found  out  his  mistake.    Such  acts 
made  the  natives  angry  and  revengeful.     Some  of  the  settlers 
became  disheartened,  and  returned  to  England.     The  rest  were 
kiUed. 

5.  Still  Raleigh  was  not  discouraged.    He  sent  out  more  set 
tlers  to  Roanoke,  who  laid  out  "  the  city  of  Raleigh  ".     Their 
governor  went  back  to  England  for  supplies,  and  was  absent  two 
years.     On  his  return  to  the  island,  there  was  not  a  «vhite  man 
to  be  seen.     "Whether  they  had  been  killed  or  carried  off  by  the 
Indians,  was  never  found  out. 

6.  Sir  "Walter  Raleigh's  means  were  now  spent,  and  he  had 
to  give  up  his  attempts  to  colonize  Virginia.     Though  he  was 
afterwards  beheaded  on  a  charge  of  treason,  he  is  regarded  as 
one  of  the  greatest  men  of  his  day..  The  state  of  North  Carolina 
has  called  its  capital  RALEIGH  in  his  honor. 

7.  Raleigh  was  the  first  to  introduce  potatoes  into  Europe. 
He  planted  some  on  his  Irish  estates.     Others  obtained  seed 
from  him,  and  now  potatoes  are  the  chief  food  of  the  poor  in 
Ireland.     He  brought  over  from  America  another  thing,  which 
the  people  of  Europe  could  have  done  without, — and  that  is 
tobacco.     He  learned  to  smoke  it  from  the  Indians.     One  day 
his  servant,  who  had  never  seen  tobacco  used,  entering  his  mas- 
Raleigh.    "What  name  was  given  to  the  region,  and  why  ? — 4.  Where  did  the 
second  party  sent  ont  by  Raleigh  settle  ?    What  acts  of  imprudence  were  com 
mitted  by  their  governors  ?    What  was  the  consequence  ? — 5.  What  did  Raleigh 
next  do  ?    What  city  was  laid  out  ?    What  became  of  this  colony  ?— 6.  What 
became  of  Raleigh  ?    How  is  he  regarded  ?    What  city  has  been  named  in  his 
honor?— 7.  What  useful  article  did  Raleigh  introduce  into  Europe?  What  else? 


28 


THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENTS. 


[1607 


ter's  room,  found  him  surrounded  with  smoke,  and  thinking  he 
was  on  fire  dashed  a  mug  of  ale  over  him. 

8. 


manent  English 


The  First  English  Settlements. 


The  first  per 
set 

tlement  was  made  in 
1607,  by  a  party  un 
der  Captain  New 
port.  They  were  sent 
out  by  a  company  to 
whom  Virginia  had 
been  granted.  Car 
ried  by  a  storm  past 
Roanoke  Island, 
where  they  meant  to 
land,  they  entered  a 
noble  river,  which 
they  called  after  their 
King,  THE  JAMES. 
Some  miles  above  its 
mouth,  they  chose  a 
favorable  spot,  and 


laid  out  the  city  of  Jamestown.  This  region  belonged  to  Pow- 
ia-tan',  a  famous  Indian  chief,  the  head  of  thirty  tribes.  Some 
of  the  Indians  did  not  like  the  white  men's  settling  here.  But 
Powhatan  said,  "  Let  them  alone.  They  hurt  you  not.  They 
only  take  a  little  waste  land."  —  Look  on  the  map.  How  is 
Jamestown  situated?  In  what  direction  is  it  from  Eoanoke 
Island  ? 

9.  Newport  soon  returned  to  England.  Hardly  was  he  gone 
when  the  settlers  were  attacked  with  sickness.  At  one  time 
only  ten  were  able  to  stand.  In  a  few  weeks  but  half  the  party 
were  left  alive,  and  they  were  seized  with  despair.  They  would 


What  anecdote  is  related  of  his  servant?—  8.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  first 
permanent  English  settlement  made?  Where  did  this  party  mean  to  la^d? 
Where  did  they  land  ?  What  city  did  they  lay  out  ?  To  whom  did  this  region 
belong?  How  did  some  of  the  Indians  feel  towards  the  English?  What  did 
Powhatan  say?—  9.  What  happened  soon  after  Newport's  return  to  England? 


1607]  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH.  29 

no  doubt  all  have  perished,  had  they  not  at  this  crisis  placed 
Captain  John  Smith  at  their  head. 

10.  Smith  was  a  brave  and  wise  man.  He  soon  had  things 
in  a  better  state.  He  made  the  idle  work,  and  prevented  the 
timid  from  sailing  away,  as  they  had  intended  to  do.  He  ex 
plored  the  surrounding  country,  and  kept  in  check  the  natives, 
who  were  becoming  suspicious  and  unfriendly. 


LESSON  IX. 

CAPTAIN      JOHN      SMITH. 

1.  Captain  Smith's  early  life  was  full  of  adventures.     Run 
ning  away  from  home  in  his  youth,  he  helped  the  Dutch  fight 
for  their  freedom.  But  he  soon  became  tired  of  this,  and  one  dark 
night  he  deserted,  and  made  his  way  to  France.     Then  he  went 
to  Egypt.     Wherever  there  was  anything  wonderful  to  see,  he 
wandered. 

2.  On  one  of  his  voyages,  he  acted  rudely  towards  some  of 
his  fellow-passengers,  and  they  threw  him  overboard.    He  came 
near  drowning ;  but  saved  himself  by  swimming  to  a  rocky  island, 
where  he  stayed  until  a  passing  vessel  took  him  off.     Next  we 
find  him  in  Hungary,  fighting  the  Turks  hand  to  hand,  like  the 
knights  of  old.     At  last,  being  wounded  in  a  skirmish,  he  was 
taken  prisoner  and  sold  as  a  slave. 

3.  Smith  was  now  carried  off  hundreds  of  miles  into  a  dreary 
country.     He  was  loaded  with  chains  and  treated  harshly.     So 
he  resolved  to  escape.     Seizing  his  chance,  he  rose  against  his 
oppressor,  and,  mounting  a  horse,  fled  through  pathless  forests 
to  Russia.     Hence,  after  some  further  adventures,  he  made  his 
way  back  to  England,  in  time  to  join  Newport's  party. 

4.  While  out  on  one  of  his  exploring  expeditions  in  Virginia, 

What  saved  the  colony  ?— 10.  What  kind  of  a  man  was  Captain  Smith  ?    What 
measures  did  he  take  ? 

1.  Kelate  pome  of  Captain  Smith's  early  adventures.— 2.  What  took  place  on 
one  of  hi?  voyages?  What  do  we  next  find  him  doing?— 3.  How  was  Smith 
treated  during  his  captivity  ?  Give  an  account  of  his  escape. — i.  What  befell 


30 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 


[1608 


Smith  was  suddenly  attacked  by  Indians.  He  had  ordered  his 
men  to  stay  by  the  boat  while  he  went  out  to  reconnoitre ; 

but  they  wandered 
off,  and  were  killed 
by  the  savages.  Af 
ter  slaying  three  of 
his  enemies,  Smith, 
while  trying  to  es 
cape,  sunk  in  a 
swamp  and  had  to 
yield.  Even  then 
the  Indians  were 
afraid  to  touch  him 
till  he  had  thrown 
away  his  arms.  He 
would  now  have 
lost  his  life,  if  he 
had  not  understood 
the  character  of  the 
Indians.  Taking  his 
compass  out  of  his 
pocket,  he  showed  them  how  the  needle  always  points  north, 
and  told  them  about  the  shape  of  the  Earth  and  the  heavenly 
bodies. 

5.  To  increase  the  wonder  of  the  savages,  Smith  told  them 
that  the  next  day  they  would  find  some  articles  that  he  named,  in 
a  certain  place  in  the  forest.     He  then  wrote  to  his  countrymen 
at  Jamestown  to  put  the  articles  there.     They  did  so ;  and  when 
the  Indians,  who  did  not  understand  his  writing,  saw  every 
thing  turn  out  as  he  had  said,  they  began  to  look  on  him  as 
more  than  man.     They  carried  him  around  to  their  different 
villages  in  triumph,  and  at  last   brought  him  to  their  chief, 
Powhatan. 

6.  Here  a  solemn  council  was  held,  and  it  was  determined 

Smith,  while  out  on  one  of  his  exploring  expeditions  ?  How  did  he  save  him 
self  from  immediate  death?— 5.  How  did  Captain  Smith  increase  the  wonder 
of  the  savages  ?  What  did  they  do  with  him  ?— G.  What  took  place  when  they 


Captain  John  Smith. 


1608] 


SMITH'S  CAPTIVITY. 


31 


that  Smith  should  be  put  to  death.    His  head  was  laid  on  a  large 
stone,  to  receive  the  fatal  blow.    A  fierce  savage  stood  beside 


Pocahontas  saving  Captain  Smith. 

him,  war-club  in  hand.  Just  as  he  was  about  to  strike.  Po-ca- 
hon'-tas,  a  gentle  Indian  girl  of  twelve  years,  ran  forward, 
threw  her  arms  about  the  prisoner,  and  with  tears  besought  the 
savages  to  spare  his  life.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Powhatan, 
and  the  favorite  of  the  whole  tribe.  Smith  had  amused  her 
during  his  captivity,  by  making  her  toys,  and  telling  her  about 
the  wonders  of  nature.  She  had  become  fond  of  the  stranger, 
and  now  tried  to  save  him. 

7.  Moved  by  the  tears  of  Pocahontas,  the  Indians  spared 

reached  Powhatan's  village  ?     How  was  Smith  saved  ? — 7.  After  sparing  his 


32  THE  VIRGINIA  COLONY.  [1608 

Captain  Smith.  They  even  treated  him  kindly,  and  let  him  go 
hack  to  Jamestown  with  promises  of  friendship.  Pocahontas 
continued  the  firm  friend  of  the  English.  She  often  visited 
them,  bringing  haskets  of  corn  to  relieve  their  wants.  Once, 
when  the  Indians  had  formed  a  plot  to  surprise  and  murder  all 
the  whites,  she  came  through  the  woods  by  night  at  the  risk  of 
her  own  life,  and  warned  them  to  be  on  their  guard. 

8.  On  his  return  to  Jamestown,  Smith  found  the  colonists 
reduced  to  forty  men,  and  these  were  on  the  point  of  leaving  in 
despair.  He  made  them  remain,  and  soon  after  Newport  ar 
rived  with  fresh  settlers  and  supplies.  Some  of  the  new  coiners 
were  goldsmiths;  and,  seeing  some  glittering  sand  near  the 
town,  they  fancied  it  must  be  gold  dust.  Newport  was  foolish 
enough  to  load  his  vessel  with  this  worthless  sand,  and  carry  it 
to  England. 


LESSON   X. 

THE      VIRGINIA      COLONY. 

1.  Smith  could  not  remain  idle.     In  1608,  he  set  out  on  a 
voyage  of  discovery  in  an  open  boat.     He  explored  Chesapeake 
Bay,  and  several  large  rivers  that  flow  into  it.     He  traded  with 
the  Indians,  and  made  a  map  of  the  whole  region  he  visited. 
Soon  after  his  return,  Newport  again  arrived  with  more  settlers. 
But  they  were  not  used  to  hard  work.     So  they  did  the  colony 
very  little  good. 

2.  Soon  after  this,  Lord  Delaware  was  appointed  governor 
of  Virginia,  and  nine  vessels  were  sent  out  with  supplies  and 
men.   Most  of  the  ships  arrived  safe  at  Jamestown ;  but  the  one 


life,  how  did  the  Indians  treat  Captain  Smith  ?  What  services  did  Pocahontas 
render  the  English  ?— 8.  In  what  condition  did  Smith  find  affairs  at  James 
town  ?  Who  soon  after  arrived  ?  What  mistake  did  some  of  the  new  comers 
fall  into  ? 

1.  What  did  Captain  Smith  do  in  1608?  What  took  place  shortly  after  his 
return  ?— 2.  Who  was  soon  afterwards  appointed  governor  ?  How  many  vessels 
were  sent  out?  What  happened  to  one  of  these?  Who  managed  affairs  till 


1609]  THE  STARVING  TIME.  33 

that  contained  the  leaders  of  the  party  was  wrecked,  and  it  was 
months  before  they  reached  the  colony.  Meanwhile  Smith  had 
hard  work  to  manage  affairs.  Those  who  had  arrived  last  were 
idle  and  quarrelsome,  and  said  he  had  no  right  to  order  them 
about. 

3.  There  was  danger,  too,  of  starving.     Powhatan,  alarmed 
by  the  increasing  numbers  of  the  English,  said  he  had  no  corn 
to  spare,  and  would  neither  give  nor  sell  them  any.     But  Smith 
knew  better  than  this.     So,  taking  some  large  blue  beads  with 
him,  he  went  to  see  Powhatau.    Showing  them  as  if  by  accident, 
he  told  the  chief   that  in  his  country  none  but   kings  were 
allowed  to  wear  such  ornaments.     When  Powhatan  heard  this, 
he  gladly  gave  several  hundred  bushels  of  corn  for  a  few  of  the 
beads.     Another  time,  he  gave  nearly  a  hundred  bushels  of  corn 
for  a  little  copper  kettle.     Do  you  think  it  was  right  for  Smith 
to  impose  on  the  simple  Indian  in  this  way,  even  to  save  the 
lives  of  his  countrymen  ? 

4.  In  spite  of  all  these  difficulties,  Captain  Smith  managed 
the  colony  \vell,  till  he  was  injured  by  an  explosion  of  gunpow 
der.    Then  he  had  to  return  to  England.     No  sooner  was  he 
gone  than  every  thing  went  wrong.     The  colonists  would  not 
work  any  more,  but  called  on  the  Indians  to  keep  them  supplied 
with  corn.    The  Indians  refused,  and  plotted  together  to  destroy 
the  whites.     Several  small  parties  were  cut  off.     Some  of  the 
colonists  seized  a  vessel  and  sailed  away.     The  rest  almost  died 
of  famine.     Long  was  this  period  remembered  as  the  starving 
time. 

5.  The  arrival  of  Lord  Delaware  himself,  with  men  and  pro 
visions,  alone  saved  the  colony.     Under  Delaware  and  his  suc 
cessors,  Virginia  flourished.     Cattle  and  hogs  were  introduced 
from  Europe.    Tobacco  was  cultivated  and  exported  to  England. 
As  coin  was  scarce,  tobacco  passed  for  money. 


the  leaders  of  the  party  arrived  ?  What  difficulties  did  he  labor  under?— 3. 
What  other  danger  was  there  ?  Ho%v  did  Smith  manage  to  eet  some  corn  from 
Powhatan  ?— 4.  What  obliged  Captain  Smith  to  return  to  England  ?  What  was 
the  consequence  of  his  return  ?  What  was  this  period  called  ?— 5.  What  saved 
the  colony  ?  What  was -the  state  of  affairs  under  Delaware  ?  What  passed  for 


34  THE  VIRGINIA  COLONY.  [1620 

6.  Thus  far  very  few  women  had  come  over  to  America.     In 
1620,  to  make  the  colonists  attached  to  their  new  country,  the 
London  Company  sent  over  ninety  young  women.     These  were 
soon  married  to  the  settlers,  who  gave  a  hundred  pounds  of  to- 
hacco  apiece  for  the  expense  of  bringing  them  over.     The  next 
year  more  were  sent  out.     There  was  soon  many  a  pleasant 
home  on  the  fertile  fields  of  Virginia. 

7.  Perhaps  you  would  like  to  know  what  became  of  Poca- 
hontas.     This  lovely  Indian  girl,  when  about  eighteen  years  old, 
was  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  a  party  of  Englishmen.    They 
refused  to  give  her  up  unless  Powhatan  would  ransom  her.     In 
stead  of  doing  this,  the  old  chief  resolved  on  war.   At  this  crisis, 
a  young  planter  named  Rolfe,  who  had  fallen  in  love  with  the 
beautiful  Indian,  offered  her  his  hand  in  marriage.    She  accepted 
it,  gave  up  her  former  religion,  and  became  a  Christian.    Pow 
hatan  approved  of  the  marriage,  and  ever  from  that  time  re 
mained  faithful  to  the  English. 

8.  Rolfe  afterwards  took  his  wife  to  England.      She  was 
received  with  much  kindness.     Rooms  were  given  her  in  the 
palace,  and  the  noblest  in  the  land  flocked  to  see  her.     Among 
others,  came  her  old  friend,  Captain  Smith,  whose  life  she  had 
saved.     All  admired  her  winning  ways.     But  the  climate  of 
England  was  too  cold  for  her.     She  was  about  returning  to  Vir 
ginia,  when  she  died,  leaving  an  only  son.     Several  Virginia 
families  trace  their  descent  to  this  Indian  princess. 

9.  Powhatan  sent  one  of  his  warriors  to  England  with  Poca- 
hontas,  to  see  the  country  and  find  out  how  many  people  were 
there.     When  they  reached  England,  this  Indian  got  a  long 
stick,  thinking  he  would  number  the  inhabitants  by  making  a 
notch  on  it  for  every  one  he  saw.     He  soon  had  to  stop.     On 
his  return,  Powhatan  asked  him  many  questions,  and  among 
the  rest  how  many  people  he  had  seen  in  England.     "  Count 

money  ?— 6.  In  1620,  what  was  done  by  the  London  Company,  to  make  the  col 
onists  attached  to  their  new  country  ?  What  was  the  price  of  a  wife  ?— 7.  What 
hecame  of  Pocahontas  ?— 8.  Where  did  Rolfe  take  his  wife  ?  How  was  she  re 
ceived?  What  effect  had  the  climate  of  England  on  her?— 9.  What  anecdote 
is  related  of  one  of  Powhatan's  warriors  ? 


1609]  DUTCH  SETTLEMENTS.  35 

the  stars  in  the  sky,"  he  replied,   "  the  leaves  on  the  trees,  or 
the  sands  on  the  shore,  for  such  is  the  number  of  the  English." 


LESSOR  XL 

DUTCH    SETTLEMENTS. — HENRY    HUDSON". 

1.  The  next  settlement  was  made  in  what  is  now  the  state 
of  New  York,  by  the  Dutch.     This  nation  traded  largely  with 
the  East  Indies.     They  thought  that  the  voyage  thither  would 
be  much  shortened,  if  a  passage  could  be  found  from  the  Atlan 
tic  Ocean  to  the  Pacific,  north  of  America.     So  they  sent  out  a 
navigator  named  Henry  Hudson,  to  discover    "  a  north-west 
passage  ". 

2.  The  chief  river  in  New  York,  you  remember,  is  the  Hud 
son.     It  is  so  called  from  this  same  navigator,  who  discovered 
it.     Striking  the  coast  of  Maine,  Hudson  sailed  south  as  far  as 
Virginia,  without  finding  the  passage  he  was  in  search  of.  Then 
turning  back  and  closely  examining  the  coast,  he  discovered  an 
inlet  between  New  Jersey  and  Long  Island.   He  entered  it,  and 
soon  found  himself  in  what  is  now  the  noble  harbor  of  New 
York. 

3.  The  island  on  which  the  city  of  New  York  stands,  is 
called  Manhattan.     This  is  an  Indian  word,  meaning  the  place 
of  drunkenness.     I  will  tell  you  why  it  was.  so  called.     When 
Hudson's  ship  was  coming  up  the  bay,  some  Indians  who  were 
fishing  saw  it  in  the  distance,  and  could  not  make  out  what  it 
was.     They  called  together  their  companions  from  far  and  near, 
and  watched  the  strange  object  as  it  approached.   Some  thought 
it  was  a  floating  wigwam ;  others,  that  it  was  a  big  fish.     At 
last  they  concluded  that  it  was  a  huge  canoe,  containing  the 
Manitou,  or  Good  Spirit,  who  was  about  to  visit  them. 


1.  Where  and  by  whom  was  the  next  settlement  made  ?  Why  did  the  Dutch 
want  to  find  "  a  north-west  passage  "  ?  Whom  did  they  send  out?— 2.  What 
was  called  after  the  navigator  Hudson  ?  Give  an  account  of  Hudson's  voyage. 
—3.  What  is  the  name  of  the  island  on  which  the  city  of  New  York  stands  ? 
What  does  this  word  mean  ?  What  did  the  Indians  think  when  they  saw  Hud- 


36  HENRY  HUDSON.  [1609 

4.  A  great  feast  was  prepared,  and  the  chiefs  engaged  in  a 
grand  dance.     At  last  the  ship  stopped,  a  boat  was  lowered, 
and  Henry  Hudson,  dressed  in  red,  entered  it  with  a  number  of 
his  men.     Now  they  were  sure  the  Manitou  was  come,  and 
formed  a  circle  to  receive  him. 

5.  When  Hudson  reached  the  land,  he  saluted  the  natives, 
and  then  produced  a  bottle  of  liquor.     After  drinking  a  glass 
himself,  he  poured  out  another,  and  handed  it  to  the  nearest 
chief.     Afraid  to  drink  it,  the  Indian  only  smelled  the  liquor, 
and  passed  it  to  the  next,  who  did  the  same.     Thus  the  glass 
passed  around  the  whole  circle,  and  was  about  to  be  handed 
back  untasted,  when  one  of  the  chiefs,  fearing  that  the  Manitou 
would  be  angry,  took  it  and  said  he  would  drink  it,  no  matter 
what  the  consequences  might  be. 

6.  No  sooner  had  he  drained  the  glass  than  he  began  to 
stagger,  and  at  last  he  fell  to  the  ground.     His  friends  thought 
he  was  dead ;  but  he  soon  got  up  again,  and  declared  he  had 
never  before  felt  so  happy.     They  were  all  now  eager  to  try 
the  wonderful  "fire-water",  and  it  ended  in  all  the  natives' 
getting  drunk. 

Y.  The  next  day,  Hudson  distributed  some  beads,  stockings, 
and  axe-heads,  among  his  new  friends.  They  were  delighted 
with  these  presents,  but  did  not  know  how  to  use  them.  The 
next  time  the  Dutch  visited  the  spot,  they  saw  that  the  Indians 
had  turned  the  stockings  into  tobacco-pouches,  and  strung  the 
heavy  axe-heads  around  their  necks  as  ornaments. 

8.  Hudson  sailed  up  the  river  until  it  became  so  shallow 
that  he  could  go  no  farther.  One  of  his  boats  ascended  be 
yond  where  Albany  now  stands.  After  holding  friendly  inter 
course  with  several  native  tribes,  he  sailed  down  again  to  the 
mouth,  and  thence  back  to  Europe,  to  give  an  account  of  his 
discoveries.  The  next  year  he  made  another  voyage.  Sailing 
farther  north,  he  discovered  Hudson  Bay,  but  lost  his  life  in  its 
icy  waters. 

eon's  ship  approaching  ?— 4,  5,  6.  Tell  the  story  about  Hudson's  meeting  with 
the  Indians.— 7.  What  did  Hudson  give  the  Indians  ?  What  use  did  they  make 
Of  these  gifts ?~8.  How  high  did  Hudson's  fehip  ascend  the  river?  How  far 


161O]  DUTCH  SETTLEMENTS.  37 

9.  The  Dutch  followed  up  Hudson's  discovery  by  sending 
out  trading-vessels  to  the  region  he  had  visited.     They  obtained 
large  quantities  of  beaver-skins  and  other  furs  from  the  Indians, 
in  exchange  for  beads,  knives,  and  hatchets.     This  was  found  so 
profitable  that  forts  were  built  at  different  points  to  protect  the 
traders.     One  of  these  was  erected  on  Manhattan  Island,  in 
1614.    A  few  huts  were  put  up  around  it,  and  the  name  of  New 
Amsterdam  was  given  to  the  settlement.  -  Such  was  the  origin 
of  the  great  city  of  New  York.     The  whole  region  was  called 
by  the  Dutch  New  Netherlands. 

10.  The  Dutch  were  a  quiet,  honest  people.     They  loved  to 
smoke  their  pipes,  and  talked  no  more  than  they  could  help. 
They  paid  the  Indians  for  their  land,  though  they  made  good 
bargains,  and  got  it  very  cheap.    The  whole  island  of  Manhattan, 
now  worth  millions  upon  millions,  cost  them  only  twenty-four 
dollars.     Wherever  money  was  to  be  made  by  traffic  with  the 
natives,  they  established  posts;  and  their  traders  soon  spread 
out  on  Long  Island,  Staten  Island,  and  New  Jersey.     But  it  was 
not  till  1621  that  families  came  over  to  settle  in  New  Nether 
lands. 


LESSON    XII. 

THE      PILGEIM      FATHERS. 

1.  Captain  John  Smith,  in  one  of  his  exploring  voyages, 
visited  the  coast  of  what  is  now  Maine  and  Massachusetts.  To 
this  northern  region  he  gave  the  name  of  NEW  ENGLAND.  It 
was  first  permanently  settled  in  1620,  by  a  party  from  England, 

did  one  of  his  boats  go  ?  What  did  Hudson  then  do  ?  What  discovery  did  he 
afterwards  make  ?  What  was  the  fate  of  Hudson  ?— 9.  How  did  the  Dutch  follow 
up  Hudson's  discovery  ?  In  what  did  they  trade?  How  did  they  protect  the 
traders  ?  What  was  the  origin  of  the  great  city  of  New  York  ?  What  was  it 
first  called  ?  What  was  the  whole  region  called  ?— 10.  What  kind  of  a  people 
were  the  Dutch  ?  How  much  did  they  give  for  Manhattan  Island  ?  Where  did 
they  establish  posts?  Where  did  their  traders  spread  out ?  When  did  families 
come  over  to  New  Netherlands  ? 

1.  Who  gave  New  England  its  name  ?    When  and  by  whom  was  New  Eng- 
4 


38  THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS.  [1620 

who  are  often  spoken  of  as  the  Pilgrim  Fathers ;  they  belonged 
to  a  religious  sect  called  Puritans,  who  were  ill  treated  in  Eng 
land  because  they  wished  to  worship  God  in  their  own  way. 

2.  A  number  of  Puritan  families  determined  to  emigrate  to 
America,  that  they  might  enjoy  their  religion  unmolested.     One 
hundred  persons  embarked  on  a  little  vessel  called  the  May 
flower.     They  meant  to  settle  near  the  Hudson  River ;  but  a 
long  and  stormy  voyage  brought  them  to  the  dreary  shore  of 
Cape  Cod,  on  the  Massachusetts  coast. 

3.  Parties  were  sent  out  to  explore  the  coast.     They  found 
nothing  but  some  Indian  graves  and  a  small  heap  of  corn.     The 
ground  was  covered  with  snow,  and  many  took  violent  colds, 
from  which  they  afterwards  died.    A  boat  was  then  dispatched 
with  some  of  the  leading  men,  to  sail  along  the  coast  and  find  a 
good  place  for  landing. 

4.  Bitterly  cold  the  little  party  found  it.    The  spray  froze  on 
their  coats,  and  made  them  as  stiff  and  bright  as  if  they  had  been 
of  steel.    Once,  when  they  had  landed,  some  Indians  came  near, 
and  raising  a  terrible  war-whoop  discharged  a  volley  of  arrows 
at  them ;  but  the  sound  of  the  pilgrims'  muskets  soon  put  the 
savages  to  flight.     Resuming  their  voyage,  they  were  overtaken 
by  a  violent  storm  and  almost  wrecked.     They  found  shelter, 
however,  on  an  island.     There  was  a  good  harbor  in  the  main 
land  near  by ;  and,  as  the  country  seemed  to  be  more  fertile  than 
any  they  had  before  seen,  they  determined  to  land  there,  and 
send  for  their  companions  on  the  Mayflower. 

5.  The  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  took  place  on  the  21st  of 
December,  1620.     The  day  is  still  kept  by  the  people  of  New 
England.     They  gave  the  name  of  Plymouth  to  the  place  they 
founded.     It  is  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Massachusetts.     Here 


land  first  permanently  settled  ?  To  what  religious  sect  did  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
belong  ?— 2.  Why  did  the  Puritans  come  to  America  ?  How  many  came  at  first  ? 
On  what  vessel  ?  Where  did  they  mean  to  settle  ?  What  part  of  the  coast  did 
they  reach  ?— 3.  What  was  found  by  the  exploring  parties  sent  out  ?  What  was 
the  consequence  of  their  exposure  ?  What  did  the  Pnritans  finally  do  ?— 4.  Re- 
hie  the  adventures  of  this  exploring  party.  What  did  they  at  last  find  ?— 
5.  When  did  the  Pilgrims  land  ?  What  did  they  call  the  place  they  founded  ? 


1620] 


SICKNESS  AND  DEATH. 


39 


you  have  a  picture  of  the  Puritans,  with  their  wives  and  chil 
dren,  landing  on  the  bleak  snow-covered  shore. 


6.  The  Pilgrims  at  once  commenced  building  huts.    But  they 
had  been  exposed  so  much  that  many  were  taken  ill.     Six  of 
their  number  died  in  December,  and  at  one  time  almost  every 
person  in  the  settlement  was  stretched  on  a  sick-bed.     Yet  they 
kept  stout  hearts,  and  put  their  trust  in  God. 

7.  The  houses  of  the  Puritans  were  built  of  rough  logs.   They 
had  nothing  but  long  grass  with  which  to  cover  their  roofs. 
One  night  in  January,  two  of  the  party,  Brown  and  Goodman, 
went  out  into  the  woods  to  gather  some  of  this  grass.     On  their 


Where  is  Plymouth  situated?    What  do  you  see  in  the  engraving?— 6.  What 
befell  the  Pilgrims  after  their  landing  ?— 7,  8,  9.  Of  what  were  the  houses  of  the 


40  THE  PLYMOUTH  COLONY.  [1621 

return,  they  lost  their  way.     Night  was  near  at  hand,  and,  to 
add  to  their  trouble,  a  heavy  snow-storm  set  in. 

8.  After  trying  in  vain  to  find  their  way  back,  they  sat  down 
under  the  shelter  of  a  large  rock,  and  prepared  to  spend  the  night 
there'.     But  before  long  the  wind  commenced  howling  among 
the  branches,  and  in  their  fright  they  fancied  it  was  the  roaring 
of  a  lion.     They  knew  not  that  there  -were  no  lions  in  America, 
and  so  they  climbed  a  tree  for  safety.     But  there  they  were 
exposed  to  the  cold  wind,  which  pierced  their  clothes  and  made 
them  shiver.     Finding  that  they  would  freeze  unless  they  kept 
in  motion,  they  came  down  from  the  tree  and  walked  round  and 
round  it  as  fast  as  they  could  till  daylight. 

9.  Glad  were  the  two  wanderers  when  morning  appeared. 
They  lost  no  time  in  pursuing  their  way,  and,  after  walking  fast 
or  running  all  day,  they  succeeded  in  reaching  Plymouth  in  the 
evening.     Their  companions,  having  searched  for  them  without 
success,  had  given  them  up  for  lost,  and  supposed  that  they  had 
been  killed  or  carried  off  by  Indians.     Long  did  Brown  &nd 
Goodman  remember  the  roaring  of  the  lion  and  that  freezing 
night  in  the  woods. 


LESSON    XIII. 

THE      PLYMOUTH      COLONY. 

1.  The  winter  was  gloomy  enough  for  the  Puritans.     They 
suffered  much  from  hardship  and  sickness.     By  April  half  their 
number  had  died.     But  the  weather  now  grew  mild.     Birds 
began  to  appear.     The  fields  became  green.    The  sick  soon  got 
better. 

2.  The  country  around  Plymouth,  though  deserted  when  the 
Pilgrims  settled  there,  showed  signs  of  having  been  inhabited 
before.     Smoke  was  seen  afar  off  several  times  through  the  win- 
Puritans  built  ?    With  what  did  they  cover  them  ?    TelJ  the  story  about  Brown 
and  Goodman. 

1.  What  kind  of  a  winter  did  the  Puritans  pass  ?    What  was  the  state  of 
things  in  April? — 2.  What  signs  did  the  country  around  Plymouth  show? 


1621]  VISIT  OF  SAMOSET.  41 

ter,  and  parties  -were  sent  out  to  find  the  Indians  from  whose 
fires  it  came,  and  open  a  friendly  intercourse  with  them.  They 
did  not  succeed  ;  but  early  in  the  spring  a  single  Indian  entered 
the  town.  The  settlers  were  surprised,  as  he  approached,  to 
hear  him  say,  "  Welcome,  Englishmen !  "  He  had  learned  a 
little  English  from  previous  voyagers. 

3.  The  name  of  this  Indian  was  Sam'-o-set.     He  told  the 
white  men  that  he  belonged  to  a  tribe  that  lived  about  five  days' 
journey  off.     That  they  were  welcome. to  the  land  where  they 
had  settled,  for  there  was  no  one  else  to  claim  it.     That,  several 
years  before,  the  Indians  who  had  lived  there  had  been  swept 
off  by  a  pestilence.    About  this  pestilence  a  curious  story  is  told. 

4.  It  seems  that,  a  few  years  before  the  Pilgrims  landed,  a 
French  ship  went  ashore  on  Cape  Cod,  and  the  Indians  cruelly 
put  to  death  nearly  all  on  board  of  her.    One  of  the  Frenchmen, 
who  was  spared,  remained  some  time  with  the  Indians  as  a  cap 
tive.     One  day  he  told  them  that  the  Great  Spirit  would  punish 
them  for  having  killed  his  countrymen,  and  would  give  their 
land  to  others.     But  they  laughed  at  him,  and  asked  whether 
he  supposed  that  his  Great  Spirit  could  destroy  so  powerful  a 
tribe  as  theirs.     He  replied  that,  if  God  wanted  to  destroy  them, 
He  would  easily  find  a  way.    Soon  after  this  a  fatal  disease  broke 
out,  which  swept  off  nearly  the  whole  tribe.     The  few  that  re 
mained  were  killed  by  a  hostile  nation.     This  was  the  reason 
why  the  Puritans  had  seen  so  many  graves,  but  no  living  Indians. 

5.  The  Pilgrims  treated  Samoset  kindly,  and  soon  after  his 
chief,  Mas-sa-soit',  came  to  pay  them  a  visit.     They  received 
Massasoit  with  great  respect.     They  presented  him  two  knives 
and  a  copper  chain,  and  gave  his  brother  a  pot  of  "  strong  water," 
and  some  biscuits  and  butter.     A  treaty  was  made,  and  Massa 
soit  and  his  tribe  always  remained  faithful  friends  of  the  white 
men. 

6.  Two  of  the  Puritans  soon  afterwards  returned  Massasoit's 


What  was  seen  several  times  in  the  winter  ?  Give  an  account  of  Samoset's 
visit.— 3.  What  did  Samoset  tell  the  white  men  ?— 4.  What  story  is  related 
about  this  pestilence  ?— 5.  How  did  the  Pilgrims  treat  Samoset  ?  Who  soon 
after  visited  them  ?  What  did  they  present  to  Massasoit  ?  What  did  they  give 


42  THE  PLYMOUTH  COLONY.  [1621 

visit.  They  found  the  chief  very  sick,  and  his  medicine-men 
trying  to  cure  him  with  hideous  noises  and  foolish  dances.  Turn 
ing  them  out  of  the  wigwam,  one  of  the  Puritans  gave  the  chief 
some  simple  remedy,  and  restored  him  to  health.  He  never 
forgot  this  kindness.  • 

7.  All  the  Indians,  however,  were  not  so  friendly.     A  tribe 
that  was  at  war  with  Massasoit,  sent  to  the  Puritans  a  bundle 
of  arrows  wrapped  in  a  rattlesnake's  skin.     This  was  their  way 
of  declaring  war.    The  Puritan  governor  sent  back  the  skin  filled 
with  powder  and  balls.     The  Indians  thought  the  bullets  were 
charms,  and  were  so  frightened  that  they  concluded  to  let  the 
white  men  alone.     The  Pilgrims,  however,  expecting  an  attack, 
put  up  a  row  of  stakes,  or  palisades,  .as  they  were  called,  around 
their  settlement. 

8.  For  some  time  the  Puritans  continued  to  suffer,  especially 
from  hunger.     They  could  not  raise  enough  to  support  them. 
There  were  fish  in  the  bay,  but  they  had  no  boats  or  nets  with 
which  to  take  them.     Even  two  years  after  their  arrival,  they 
often  went  to  bed  at  night  without  a  bit  of  food  for  the  morning. 
If  a  few  of  their  old  friends  joined  them,  a  lobster  or  a  piece  of 
fish,  without  any  bread  or  anything  else  but  a  cup  of  water,  was 
all  they  had  to  offer  them. 

9.  But  in  three  or  four  years  things  were  better.     Each  set 
tler  had  his  own  tract  of  land.     They  worked  hard,  and  corn 
was  raised  in  abundance.     More  of  their  own  faith  came  over 
from  England.     In  1630,  their  number  had  increased  to  three 
hundred.     From  this  time,  the  colony  flourished. 

his  brother?  What  was  the  consequence ?— 6.  What  service  did  two  of  the 
Puritans  alterwards  render  to  Massasoit  ?— 7.  What  warlike  message  did  the 
Puritans  receive?  How  did  they  answer  it?  What  was  the  result?  What 
precaution  did  the  Pilgrims  take?— 8.  From  what  did  the  Puritans  suffer  at 
first  ?  When  their  friends  joined  them,  what  did  they  have  to  offer  them  ?— 
9.  In  three  or  four  years,  what  was  the  state  of  the  colony  ?  How  many  Puri 
tans  did  it  contain  in  1630  ? 


1630] 


MASSACHUSETTS   BAY  COLONY. 


43 


BOSTON 


LESSON   XIV. 

OTHER    NEW    ENGLAND     COLONIES. 

1.  MASSACHUSETTS  BAT. — In  1630,  a  large  company  of  Eng 
lish  Puritans,  having  obtained  a  grant  of  land  on  Massachu 
setts  Bay,   north-west  of 

Plymouth,  came  out  and 
founded  Cambridge,  Bos 
ton,  and  other  places. 
They  formed  what  was 
called  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  Colony.  Though  these 
settlers,  like  the  rest,  suf 
fered  much  at  first  from 
cold  and  hunger,  they 
soon  began  to  prosper. 
Mills  were  built,  and  trade 
commenced  with  the  other 
colonies.  Boston  is  now, 
you  remember,  the  capital 
of  Massachusetts,  and  the 
largest  city  in  New  England.  Here  is  a  map  of  the  eastern 
part  of  Massachusetts.  See  if  you  can  find  Cape  Cod — Plymouth 
— Boston — Salem. 

2.  RHODE    ISLAND. — The    people   of    Salem  had  a  young 
preacher  named  Roger  Williams.     His  belief  was  somewhat  dif 
ferent  from  that  of  the  other  Puritan  ministers ;  but  he  claimed 
that  he  had  a  right  to  worship  in  his  own  way,  and  preach  what 
he  thought  was  the  Bible  truth.     This,  however,  the  people  of 
Massachusetts  Bay  would  not  tolerate ;  and  so  they  determined 
to  send  him  back  to  England. 

3.  Hearing  of  their  intentions,  Roger  Williams  fled  from 

1.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony  established? 
What  places  were  founded  ?  What  has  Boston  eince  become  ?— 2.  Who  was 
the  founder  of  Rhode  Island  ?  Where  was  Roger  Williams  settled  ?  Why  did 
the  people  of  Massachusetts  Bay  want  to  send  him  back  to  England  ?— 3.  How 


44 


NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES. 


[1633 


Salem  into  the  wilderness.  He  resolved  to  find  some  place 
where  he  could  enjoy  that  freedom  which  the  Puritans  denied 
him.  More  than  three  months  he  wandered  amid  snow  and 
rain,  without  either  bread  or  bed.  At  last  he  reached  some 
Indian  wigwams,  where  he  was  kindly  received.  He  bought 
of  the  Indians  a  tract  on  Narragansett  Bay,  and  commenced  a 
settlement.  Grateful  for  God's  mercy,  he  called  this  place  Provi 
dence.  Turn  to  the  map  on  page  43,  and  point  out  Providence, 
the  first  settlement  in  Rhode  Island. 

4.  There  is  a  beautiful  island  in  Narragansett  Bay,  which  the 

Indians  called  the  Isle  of  Peace. 
Soon  after  Providence  was  found 
ed,  another  party  that  had  diffi 
culties  with  the  Puritans  of  Mas 
sachusetts  Bay,  bought  this  isl 
and  of  the  Indians,  and  settled 
on  it.  They  called  it  the  Isle  of 
Rhodes.  Near  its  southern 
shore  was  a  curious  old  tower, 
shown  in  the  engraving.  No 
one  could  tell  who  built  it.  Near 
this  tower  the  city  of  Newport, 
now  one  of  the  capitals  of  Rhode  Island,  was  founded. 

5.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.—  Settlements  were  made  in  what  is  now 
the  state  of  New  Hampshire,  as  early  as  1623.     A  number  of 
trading  and   fishing  posts  were   afterwards    established  there. 
These  settlements,  at  their  own  request,  were  received  into  the 
Massachusetts  Bay  Colony.     But,  after  about  forty  years,  they 
were  formed  into  a  separate  province  by  the  King  of  Great 
Britain,  under  the  name  of  New  Hampshire. 

6.  CONNECTICUT. — The  Connecticut  (or  Long  River,  as  the 

did  Roger  Williams  escape  being  sent  back  to  England?  What  did  he  resolve 
to  do  ?  Give  an  account  of  his  wanderings.  Where  and  how  did  he  obtain 
gome  land?  What  did  he  call  his  settlement?— 4.  What  other  settlement  was 
soon  after  made?  What  was  found  on  the  Isle  of  Rhodes?  What  city  was 
founded  near  this  tower?— 5.  When  was  New  Hampshire  first  settled?  With 
what  colony  were  these  settlements  first  united  ?  After  forty  years,  what  was 
done  with  them  ?— 6.  What  does  the  word  Connecticut  mean  ?  By  whom  was 


1614] 


SETTLEMENT  OF  CONNECTICUT. 


45 


name  means  in  the  Indian  language)  was  discovered  by  the 
Dutch  of  New  Amsterdam.  They  built  a  fort  where  Hartford 
now  stands,  and  opened  a  profitable  trade  with  the  Indians. 
But  after  a  time  the  people  of  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  Bay 
heard  of  this  long  river,  whose  waters  were  filled  with  fish,  and 
whose  banks  abounded  in  beaver  and  otter.  One  day  in  the 
year  1633,  the  traders  at  the  Dutch  fort  were  surprised  to  see  a 
little  vessel  come  sailing  up  the  river.  They  wanted  to  keep 
this  pleasant  country  to  themselves.  So,  loading  a  cannon, 
they  hailed  the  vessel,  and  told  the  captain  to  stop,  or  they 
would  fire  on  him. 

7.  The  little  vessel  belonged  to  Captain  "William  Holmes. 
He  had  come  from  Plymouth  to  settle  in  the  valley  of  the  Con 
necticut,  and  brought  with  him  the  frame  of  a  house  to  put  up 
where  he  should  land.  He  was  not  afraid  of  the  Dutch  or  their 
cannon.  So,  since  the  wind  was  fair,  he  took  no  notice  of  their 
threats,  but  kept  on  his  way.  He  passed  the  fort  in  safety,  and 
settled  a  few  miles  higher  up,  at  a  place  now  called  Windsor. 
Do  you  see  it  on  the  map  ? 


Settlements  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island. 


8.  It  did  not  take  long  for  reports  concerning  the  fair  valley 
of  the  Connecticut  to  reach  England.     A  great  lord  obtained  a 

the  Connecticut  River  discovered  ?  Where  did  the  Dutch  build  a  fort  ?  Who 
heard  of  this  pleasant  river?  What  were  the  Dutch  surprised  to  see  one  day  ? 
What  did  they  do  ?— 7.  To  whom  did  the  vessel  "belong  ?  Where  was  it  from  ? 


46 


CONNECTICUT. 


[1635 


grant  of  it,  and  a  party  of  settlers  was  sent  over.     They  built  a 
fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  called  it  Saybrook. 


LESSON  XV. 

CONNECTICUT. THE    PEQUOD     WAK. 

1.  Connecticut,  as  we  learned  in  the  last  lesson,  was  first 
permanently  settled  at  "Windsor,  by  Captain  Holmes.  Two  years 
afterwards,  a  party  from  Massachusetts  Bay  determined  to  set 
tle  there.  They  went  over  land,  driving  their  cattle  before 
them,  through  woods  that  neither  cattle  nor  white  men  had 
ever  before  traversed.  But  they  started  too  late.  The  river 
was  frozen  before  they  arrived.  Their  cattle  perished,  and  they 
suffered  much  through  the  winter  from  want  of  food. 


Puritans  emigrating  from  Massachusetts  to  Connecticut. 

What  did  Holmes  do?    Where  did  he  settle  ?— 8.  Where  and  by  whom  was 
Saybrook  founded  ? 

1.  When  and  by  whom  was  Connecticut  first  permanently  settled  ?    Two 


1636]  TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  47 

2.  The  next  summer,  another  party  of  about  one  hundred 
men,  women,  and  children,  set  out  from  Boston  for  the  valley 
of  the  Connecticut.     They  lived  mostly  on  the  milk  of  their 
cows,  which  they  took  with  them.     Moving  slowly  along,  they 
were  nearly  a  fortnight  in  completing  a  journey  which  can  now 
be  made  by  railroad  in  three  or  four  hours.     They  arrived  safe, 
and  founded  Hartford  and  Wethersfield. — Find  these  places  on 
the  map,  p.  45. 

3.  Connecticut  was  inhabited  by  many  powerful  tribes  of  In 
dians.     Among  these  were  the  Pequods,  who  lived  in  what  is 
now  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  state,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames  [fames]  River.     When  the  Pequods  saw  the  white  men 
spreading  over  their  pleasant  hunting-grounds,  they  were  filled 
with  jealousy  and  alarm ;  and  the  whites,  seeing  how  the  Indians 
felt,  distrusted  them  in  turn.     Up  to  this  time,  there  had  been 
peace  between  the  whites  and  Indians ;  but  this  suspicion  soon 
produced  war. 

4.  One  day,  a  trader,  sailing  off  the  coast,  saw  a  boat  which 
he  knew  belonged  to  one  of  the  settlers  named  Oldham.     It  was 
full  of  Indians,  and  he  suspected  there  was  something  wrong. 
So,  although  he  had  only  two  boys  with  him,  he  made  for  the 
boat.     The  Indians  were  frightened  when  they  saw  him;  and. 
as  he  approached  they  jumped  over  into  the  water.     The  trader 
went  on  board,  and  under  a  fishing-net  he  found  Oldham's  body, 
all  mangled  and  bleeding. 

5.  The  people  of  New  England  determined  to  punish  the 
murderers.     A  body  of  men  started  for  the  Pequod  villages. 
The  Indians  had  fled,  but  there  were  their  wigwams  and  corn 
fields.     Setting  fire  to  these,  the  settlers  laid  waste  the  country 
far  and  wide.     This  roused  the  Pequods  to  a  bloody  revenge. 
Dividing  into  small  parties,  they  surrounded  solitary  houses,  cut 


years  afterwards,  who  went  there  ?  What  befell  this  party  from  Massachusetts 
Bay  ? — 2.  What  took  place  the  next  summer  ?  On  what  did  the  emigrants 
live  ?  How  long  did  it  take  them  to  make  the  journey  ?  What  places  did  they 
found  ?— 3.  By  whom  was  the  greater  part  of  Connecticut  inhabited  ?  Where 
did  the  Pequods  live?  What  excited  their  jealousy?  What  was  the  conse 
quence  ?— 4.  How  was  the  murder  of  Oldham  discovered  ?— 5.  How  did  the 


48  THE  PEQTJOD  WAR.  [1638 

off  travellers,  shot  down  the  men  as  they  worked  in  the  fields, 
and  scalped  women  and  children  at  their  own  firesides.  They 
spared  none. 

6.  Resolving  to  cut  off  all  the  English  settlers,  the  Pequods 
tried  to  induce  another  trihe,  the  Narragansetts,  to  join  them. 
When  the  people  of  Boston  heard  of  this,  they  were  greatly 
frightened.  Knowing  that  Roger  Williams,  whom  they  had 
driven  out  shortly  before,  was  much  beloved  by  the  JSTarragan- 
setts,  they  sent  to  him,  begging  that  he  would  dissuade  his 
friends  from  joining  the  Pequods.  This  good  man,  on  receiving 
their  message,  set  out  alone  in  his  canoe,  in  a  violent  storm,  for 
the  Narragansett  village.  He  found  the  Pequod  chiefs  already 
there ;  but  he  pleaded  so  earnestly,  that  after  wavering  several 
days,  the  Narragansetts  refused  to  join  the  Pequods,  and  de 
clared  themselves  friends  of  the  English. 

V.  The  settlers  now  sent  a  body  of  men  against  the  Pequods. 
Reaching  one  of  their  forts  just  before  sunrise,  they  surprised 
its  inmates,  and  set  fire  to  their  wigwams.  They  then  formed  a 
ring  around  the  wigwams,  and,  as  the  flames  drove  the  Indians 
out,  shot  them  down  without  mercy.  Six  hundred  Pequods 
perished  in  an  hour.  The  next  morning,  the  rest  of  the  tribe, 
who  had  been  at  another  fort,  came  in  sight  and  renewed  the 
battle.  They  fought 'bravely,  but  were  defeated  by  the  English. 
The  few  that  survived  were  pursued  from  place  to  place,  and 
the  whole  tribe  was  destroyed. 

8.  In  1638,  the  year  after  the  PeqiflDd  War,  New  Haven  was 
founded,  as  a  distinct  colony,  by  a  company  of  Puritans  from 
England.     The  new  colonists  adopted  the  Bible  as  their  only 
rule  of  public  action. 

9.  The  New  England  colonies  grew  and  flourished.    In  1643, 
they  contained  over  fifty  villages.     Threatened  at  this  time  by 

people  of  New  England  punish  the  murderers  ?  What  was  the  consequence? 
—6.  Whom  did  the  Pequods  try  to  rouse  against  the  English  settlers  ?  How 
did  the  English  prevent  them  from  succeeding?—?.  What  measures  were  next 
taken  by  the  settlers  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  with  the  Pequods.  What 
took  place  the  next  morning?  What  became  of  the  few  that  survived?— 
8.  When  was  New  Haven  founded  ?  By  whom?  What  did  the  settlers  of  New 
Haven  adopt  as  their  rule  of  public  action?— 9.  In  1613,  how  many  villages  did 


1643]  MARYLAND.  49 

the  Indians,  and  also  by  the  Dutch  and  French,  they  thought  it 
best  to  combine  for  th'eir  mutual  protection  in  case  of  war. 
Accordingly,  Plymouth,  Massachusetts  Bay,  Connecticut,  and 
New  Haven,  formed  an  alliance  under  the  name  of  "  The  United 
Colonies  of  New  England  ".  This  league  lasted  forty  years,  and 
was  of  great  benefit  to  all. 


LESSOX    XVI. 

MARYLAND. DELAWARE. NEW     JERSEY.       ' 

1.  MARYLAND.  —  The  next  colony  founded  was  Maryland. 
The  region  now  so  called  was  granted  by  the  King  of  England 
to  George  Calvert,  Lord  Baltimore.     Calvert  desired  to  estab 
lish  a  colony  where  all  might  enjoy  civil  and  religious  freedom. 
His  charter  provided  that  the  English  government  should  not 
tax  the  colony  or  interfere  with  its  affairs.      The  tract  thus 
granted  was  called  Maryland  in  honor  of  Henrietta  Maria,  the 
Queen  of  England. 

2.  Lord  Baltimore  died  before  he  could  plant  his  colony ;  but 
his  son,  Ce'-cil  Calvert,  succeeded  to  the  grant.    In  1634,  he  sent 
over  from  England  two  hundred  emigrants.     They  sailed  up  the 
Potomac  River,  which  separates  Maryland  from  Virginia,  bought 
some  land  from  the  natives,  and  built  a  little  village.     They 
gave  the  Indians  knives,  HP&s,  and  axes ;  and  the  Indian  women 
in  return  taught  them  how  to  make  corn-bread  and  johnny- 
cake. 

3.  The  settlers  of  Maryland  did  not  suffer,  like  those  who 
founded  the  other  colonies.    They  arrived  at  a  favorable  season, 

the  New  England  colonies  contain  ?     What  alliance  was  formed  in  this  year  ? 
How  long  did  this  league  last  ? 

1.  What  was  the  next  colony  founded  ?  To  whom  was  the  region  now  called 
Maryland  granted  ?  What  did  Calvert  desire  ?  What  did  his  charter  provide  ? 
Why  was  this  tract  called  Maryland  ?— 2.  By  whom  was  a  colony  planted  in 
Maryland  ?  When  ?  Where  was  the  settlement  of  St.  Mary's  ?  (See  map,  p.  50.) 
What  did  they  give  the  Indians  ?  What  did  the  Indian  women  teach  them  ?— 
3.  What  ie  said  of  the*settlers  of  Maryland  ?  By  whom  was  their  only  trouble 
5 


50 


DELAWARE. 


and  were  helped  by  the  people  of  Virginia.  They  were  free 
and  happy,  and  numbers  joined  them  from  England.  Their 
only  trouble  was  caused  by  a  man  named  CJayborne,  who,  be 
fore  their  arrival,  had  established  a  trading-post  within  their 
boundaries.  He  stirred  up  several  rebellions,  but  was  at  last 
put  down.  Baltimore,  the  largest  city  in  Maryland,  was  named 
after  the  founder  of  this  colony. 


FENNS  YL  VA. 


Maryland  and  Delaware. 

4.  DELAWAKE. — Delaware  was  next  founded,  in  1638,  by  a 
company  of  Swedes  and  Finns.  The  Swedes  are  the  inhabitants 
of  Sweden,  and  the  Finns  of  Finland, — two  countries  in  the 
north  of  Europe.  Though  these  nations  had  made  no  discoveries 
in  the  new  world,  they  wanted  to  have  a  colony  there,  and 
fitted  out  a  party  of  emigrants.  Landing  on  the  shore  of  Dela 
ware  Bay,  the  Swedes  bought  a  tract  from  the  Indians,  and 

caused  ?  What  is  the  largest  city  in  Maryland  ?  After  whom  was  it  named  ?— 
4.  When  was  Delaware  founded  ?  By  whom  ?  Who  are  the  Swedes  ?  The 
Finns  ?  Where  did  they  land  ?  How  did  they  obtain  a  tract  ?  What  did  they 


1638]       CONQUEST  OF  NEW  NETHERLANDS.          51 

gave  it  the  name  of  New  Sweden.     They  erected  several  forts, 
and  were  soon  joined  by  more  of  their  countrymen. 

5.  Several  years  before  the  Swedes  arrived,  a  party  of  Dutch 
from  New  Netherlands  had  settled  in  this  region.     They  had 
been  cut  off  by  the  Indians;  yet  now,  when  the  Dutch  saw 
strangers  taking  possession,  they  claimed  the  country  on  the 
ground  that  they  had  been  the  first  to  occupy  it.    A  quarrel 
thus  arose,  which  resulted  (in  1655)  in  the  conquest  of  New 
Sweden  by  the  Dutch.     The  name  was  afterwards  changed  to 
Delaware. 

6.  The  Dutch  of  New  Netherlands  had  gone  on  trading  and 
prospering,  though  for  a  time  they  suffered  much  from  a  war 
with  the  Indians,  provoked  by  the  cruelty  of  one  of  their  gov 
ernors.     Soon  after  this,  Stuyvesant  {sti'.-ve-sant],  a  gallant  old 
soldier  who  had  lost  a  leg  in  the  wars,  became  governor.    It 
was  under  him  that  New  Sweden  was  conquered. 

7.  While  Stuyvesant  was  governor,  the  King  of  England 
granted  the  whole  tract  occupied  by  the  Dutch  to  his  brother, 
the  Duke  of  York.     Of  course  it  was  not  his  to  grant,  but  he 
did  not  mind  that.     A  powerful  fleet  was  sent  out  to  take  pos 
session.     When  the  English  arrived  off  New  Amsterdam,  they 
summoned  Stuyvesant  to  surrender.     But  he  boldly  tore  their 
letter  to  pieces,  and,  taking  his  station  on  the  battery,  prepared 
to  fire  on  them  as  they  approached. 

8.  Upon  this,  the  people  of  New  Amsterdam  told  Stuyvesant 
that  if  he  fought  the  English  he  would  have  to  do  it  alone.     He 
had  kept  them  down  too  much.     So  now  they  thought  they 
would  be  just  as  well  off  under  the  English  as  they  had  ever 
been,  and  they  refused  to  stand  by  their  old  governor.     Brave 
as  he  was,  therefore,  he  had  to  surrender.     All  the  Dutch  pos- 


caR  it  ?  What  did  they  erect  ?— 5.  Who  disputed  the  right  of  the  Swedes  to 
this  region  ?  On  what  ground  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  To  what  was  the 
name  of  New  Sweden  changed  ? — 6.  From  what  did  the  Dutch  of  New  Nether 
lands  suffer  for  a  time  ?  Under  whom  was  New  Sweden  conquered  ?— 7.  While 
Stuyvesant  was  governor,  what  grant  was  made  by  the  King  of  England  ?  What 
was  the  consequence  ?  When  the  English  fleet  arrived,  what  did  Stuyvesant 
do?— S.  How  did  the  people  of  New  Amsterdam  feel  on  the  subject  ?  Why  was 


52  NEW  YORK.— NEW  JERSEY.  [1664 

sessions,  including  what  had  been  New  Sweden,  thus  passed 
without  the  firing  of  a  shot  into  the  hands  of  the  English. 

9.  This  took  place  in  1664.     The  English  were  now  masters 
of  the  whole  Atlantic  coast  from  Maine  to  Florida.     In  honor 
of  the  Duke  of  York,  both  the  settlement  of  New  Amsterdam 
and  the  whole  colony  of  New  Netherlands,  after  their  conquest 
by  the  English,  were  called  NEW  YORK. 

10.  NEW  JERSEY. — We  have  already  seen  that  some  of  the 
Dutch  traders  had  spread  out  west  of  the  Hudson,  and  founded 
several  villages.     When  the  Duke  of  York  gained  possession  of 
his  grant,  he  gave  this  part  of  it  to  two  of  his  friends,  who  called 
it  New  Jersey.     They  promised  an  unusual  degree  of  freedom 
to  all  who  would  settle  there,  and  the  consequence  was  that 
New  Jersey  became  rapidly  peopled. 


LESSON    XVII. 
KING    PHILIP'S    WAR. 

1.  For  some  years  after  the  Pequod  War,  the  New  England 
colonies  had  no  trouble  with  the  Indians.     But  in  1675  King 
Philip1s  War  broke  out,  which  at  first  threatened  to  sweep  off 
every  white  settler  in  Massachusetts.    Philip  was  the  son  of 
Massasoit,  who  had  been  the  friend  of  the  English.     He  was 
the  chief  of  the  Wampa-no'-ags,  who  lived  in  what  is  now  the 
state  of  Ehode  Island,  east  of  Narragansett  Bay.     Find  their 
country  on  the  map  on  page  43.     The  Narragansetts,  you  will 
see,  lived  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  bay. 

2.  The  whites  had  now  spread  out  very  much.    The  Indians, 
seeing  what  had  once  been  their  hunting-grounds  covered  with 
thriving  villages,  feared  that  they  would  be  driven  out  altogether 


this  ?  What  followed  ?— 9.  When  did  the  English  make  this  conquest?  What 
now  belonged  to  them  ?  To  what  did  they  change  the  names  of  New  Amsterdam 
and  New  Netherlands  ?— 10.  What  was  the  origin  of  New  Jersey  ?  What  caused 
it  to  become  rapidly  peopled  ? 

1.  What  war  broke  out  in  1675  ?    Who  was  Philip  ?    Of  what  tribe  was  he 
chief  ?   Where  did  the  Wampanoags  live  ?   Where  did  the  Narragansetts  live  ?— - 


1675]  KING  PHILIP'S  WAB.  53 

from  the  land  of  their  fathers.  So  they  prepared  to  defend  them 
selves  ;  and,  when  a  friendly  Indian  revealed  their  plans  to  the 
people  of  Plymouth,  they  murdered  him.  Three  of  the  Wam- 
panoags  were  tried  for  this  crime  by  the  Puritans,  found  guilty, 
and  hanged. 

3.  Philip  knew  the  power  of  the  English,  and  had  tried  to 
avoid  war ;  but  he  could  no\v  restrain  his  followers  no  longer. 
Dividing  into  parties  of  twenty  or  thirty,  they  fell  upon  the 
frontier  villages  and  farm-houses  of  Massachusetts,  burned  them 
to  the  ground,  killed  their  occupants,  and  were  off  to  the  forest 
before  any  aid  could  arrive.     Lying  in  ambush  for  the  parties 
sent  out  against  them,  they  cut  off  the  flower  of  the  settlements, 
and  spread  terror  everywhere. 

4.  A  few  days  after  the  war  commenced,  Captain  Church 
with  thirty-six  men  was  attacked  on  the  sea-shore  by  three 
hundred  Indians.    They  took  their  posts  behind  some  rocks,  and 
defended  themselves  for  six  hours.    At  last,  as  night  was  setting 
in,  their  ammunition  gave  out.     It  would  have  fared  badly  with 
the  bold  Puritans,  if  a  sloop  had  not  just  at  this  time  come  up 
and  taken  them  off.     Captain  Church  escaped,  though  a  bullet 
passed  through  his  hair. 

5.  Meanwhile  Philip,  who  threw  himself  into  the  war  with 
all  his  powers,  had  gone  among  the  neighboring  tribes,  and  per 
suaded  them  to  join  him.     In  a  few  months  he  found  himself  at 
the  head  of  three  thousand  men.    "With  these,  when  cold  weather 
set  in,  he  repaired  to  a  large  swamp  in  the  country  of  his  allies, 
the  Narragansetts,  and,  building  a  fort,  prepared  to  winter  there. 
Kow  was  the  time  for  the  English.     A  thousand  men  were  sent 
in  December  against  King  Philip.     They  found  the  Indian  fort 
on  an  island  in  the  swamp.     The  only  way  to  reach  it  was  by 
crossing  a  tree  which  at  one  point  had  been  thrown  across  the 
deep  stagnant  water. 

2.  What  was  the  cause  of  King  Philip's  war  ? — 3.  How  was  the  war  commenced 
by  the  savages  ?-^t.  Give  an  account  of  Captain  Church's  encounter  with  the 
Indiana.— 5.  In  a  few  months,  how  many  men  did  King  Philip  raise  ?  Where 
did  he  get  them  ?  What  did  he  do  when  cold  weather  set  in  ?  What  measures 
were  now  taken  by  the  English?  What  was  the  only  way  of  reaching  Philip's 


54 


KING  PHILIP'S  WAR. 


[1675 


6.  Several  times  the  English  tried  to  get  across,  but  were 
driven  back  with  loss.     At  last  they  succeeded  in  entering  the 


Puritans  attacking  King  Philip's  Fort. 

fort.  It  contained  five  hundred  wigwams,  which  were  soon  in 
flames.  The  Indians,  though  they  fought  bravely,  were  totally 
defeated.  Numbers  of  them  were  killed ;  but  Philip  and  Ca- 
non'-chet,  the  Narragansett  chief,  got  away  in  safety.  Hard 
indeed  was  the  lot  of  those  who  escaped.  Without  shelter  and 
almost  without  food,  they  were  exposed  to  the  fierce  storms  of 
a  severe  winter. 

7.  Three  or  four  months  after  "  the  Swamp  Fight,"  Canonchet 
was  captured.  Still  he  was  as  proud  as  ever.  When  a  young 
scldier  asked  him  some  questions,  he  replied,  "  Child,  you  do 
not  understand  war.  Let  your  chief  come  ;  I  will  answer  him." 
They  offered  him  his  life,  if  he  would  persuade  the  Indians  to 
make  peace  ;  but  he  refused  with  scorn.  He  was  then  sentenced 
to  be  shot. 

fort?— 6.  Describe  the  swamp  fight.  How  did  it  result?  Who  got  away  in 
safety  ?  What  was  the  lot  of  those  who  escaped  ?— 7.  What  became  of  Canon 
chet  ?  How  did  he  answer  a  young  soldier  who  asked  him  some  questions  ?— 


1676]  FALL  OP  KING  PHILIP.  55 

8.  Philip,  meanwhile,  rested  not,  burning  towns,  and  tor 
turing  his  prisoners.     His  men,  however,  suffered  much  from 
hunger,  sometimes  having  nothing  to  eat  but  the  clams  on  the 
sea-shore,  which  they  had  to  go  miles  to  obtain.     Many  of  them 
now  fell  off,  and  others  were  killed  or  captured  by  Captain 
Church,  who  had  taken  the  field.    Among  those  made  prisoners 
were  the  wife  and  son  of  Philip.     This  broke  Philip's  heart. 
Deserted  by  all  but  a  few  faithful  followers,  hunted  down  by  the 
English,  he  could  only  die  like  an  Indian  warrior. 

9.  With  his  few  remaining  men,  Philip  now  took  refuge  in  a 
swamp  near  the  head  of  Narragansett  Bay.     (See  map,  p.  43.) 
Here  Captain  Church  surrounded  him.    A  party  of  English, 
penetrating  the  swamp,  reached  the  Indian  camp  at  sunrise. 
In  trying  to  escape,  Philip  approached  a  tree  behind  which  an 
Englishman  and  an  Indian  deserter  were  stationed.     The  Eng 
lishman  aimed  at  him,  but  the  dew  had  wet  his  powder,  and  his 
gun  missed  fire.    The  Indian  deserter  then  shot  his  former  chief 
through  the  heart. 

10.  Thus  perished  this  great  chief,  and  with  his  fall  the  war 
ceased.     Six  hundred  of  the  best  men  of  New  England  had  been 
slain;  six  hundred  houses  had  been  burned  by  the  savages.   The 
Indians  had  suffered  still  more.     Two  whole  tribes  were  de 
stroyed.    For  some  years  after  this,  New  England  enjoyed  peace. 


LESSON    XVIII. 

VIRGINIA. INDIAN   TROUBLES. BACON'S    REBELLION. 

1.  We  must  now  return  to  Virginia.    When  Powhatan  died, 
his  brother  succeeded  him.     He  soon  became  an  enemy  to  the 

8.  Meanwhile,  what  was  Philip  engaged  in  doing  ?  From  what  did  his  men 
suffer?  What  became  of  many  of  them  ?  What  broke  Philip's  heart ?  What 
now  alone  was  left  him  ?— 9.  Where  did  Philip  at  last  take  refuge  ?  By  whom 
was  he  surrounded  ?  Give  an  account  of  Philip's  death.— 10.  What  did  King 
Philip's  war  cost  New  England  ?  What  were  its  consequences  to  the  Indians  ? 
After  this,  what  was  the  state  of  things  in  New  England  ? 

1.  By  whom  was  Powhatan  succeeded  in  Virginia  ?    What  made  Powha- 


56  VIRGINIA.  [1618 

English, — and  not  without  reason;  for  some  of  the  settlers 
treated  the  Indians  very  ill,  driving  them  from  their  own  wig 
wams  and  robbing  them  of  their  corn.  The  Indians  resolved 
on  vengeance.  They  pretended  to  be  fonder  than  ever  of  the 
English,  and  brought  them  presents  of  game.  But  all  at  once, 
on  an  appointed  day,  they  fell  on  every  settlement  in  the  colony 
with  war-whoop  and  tomahawk. 

2.  The  night  before,  a  friendly  Indian  had  disclosed  the  plot 
to  the  people  of  Jamestown,  and  here  the  savages  were  driven 
back ;  but  everywhere  else  they  were  successful.    The  settlers 
were  taken  off  their  guard ;  their  houses  and  barns  were  burned. 
A  bloody  war  thus  arose.     No  one  could  till  the  fields.    Food 
became  scarce ;  and,  though  the  Indians  were  at  last  put  down, 
it  was  long  before  the  colony  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the 
massacre. 

3.  In  1644,  the  same  crafty  chief,  the  brother  of  Powhatan, 
got  up  another  plot  among  his  people  for  murdering  the  Virgin 
ians.     He  was  now  over  a  hundred  years  old,  but  as  cunning  as 
ever.    He  laid  his  plans  so  well  that  the  settlers  were  surprised, 
find  several  hundred  killed.     A. party,  however,  was  sent  out 
against  the  Indians,  and  the  old  chief  himself  was  captured.   He 
was  brought  a  prisoner  to  Jamestown,  and  there  cruelly  shot 
by  the  sentinel  who  was  guarding  him. 

4.  At  this  time,  Berkeley  was  governor  of  Virginia.    At  first 
he  was  much  liked ;  but,  when  the  people  found  that  he  kept 
them  down  and  taxed  them  to  enrich  himself,  they  turned  against 
him.     One  of  the  chief  things  they  complained  of,  was  that  he 
would  not  take  measures  to  protect  them  from  the  natives.     He 
made  money  by  selling  licences  to  trade  with  the  Indians,  and 
was  unwilling  to  provoke  a  war,  for  that  would  interfere  with 
his  profits. 

5.  About  thirty  years  after  the  fall  of  Powhatan's  brother, 


tan's  brother  an  enemy  to  the  English  ?  On  what  did  the  Indians  resolve  ? 
Give  an  account  of  their  plot. — 2.  How  was  Jamestown  saved  ?  What  took 
place  in  the  other  settlements  in  Virginia?  What  followed  ?— 3.  What  took 
place  in  1644?  What  became  of  the  crafty  old  chief?— 4.  Who  was  governor 
of  Virginia  at  this  time?  How  did  the  people  feel  towards  Berkeley?  Why 


1673] 


BACON'S  REBELLION. 


57 


as  related  above,  the  Indians  again  became  troublesome.  Again 
they  had  been  provoked  by  cruelty  on  the  part  of  the  whites. 
In  vain  the  people  begged  Governor  Berkeley  to  send  out  a  force 
to  protect  the  frontier.  There  was  at  this  time  in  the  colony  a 
brave  and  talented  young  man  named  Bacon,  who  had  lately 
come  over  from  England.  Urged  by  his  friends,  and  hearing  of 
several  murders  committed  by  the  Indians  on  his  own  planta 
tion,  he  raised  a  body  of  men,  pursued  the  savages,  and  defeated 
them. 

6.  Bacon  did  this  without  the  governor's  permission,  and 
Berkeley,  choosing  to  regard  the  act  as  treason,  raised  a  force 
and  marched  against  him.  A  great  part  of  the  year  1676  was 


Burning  of  Jamestown. 

spent  in  a  struggle  between  Bacon  and  the  governor.  At  last 
Bacon  obtained  a  decided  advantage.  Berkeley  was  driven  from 

was  he  unwilling  to  provoke  a  war  with  the  natives  ?— 5.  What  took  place  about 
thirty  years  after  the  fall  of  Powhatan's  brother?  Who  rose  up  in  defence  of 
the  colony  ?  What  led  him  to  do  eo  ?— 6.  How  did  Berkeley  regard  thi.*  proceed 
ing  of  Bacon's  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  How  was  a  great  part  of  the  year  1676  spent  ? 


58  BACON'S  REBELLION.  [1676 

Jamestown ;  and,  to  prevent  it  from  falling  again  into  his  hands, 
it  was  burned  to  the  ground.  In  the  engraving  you  see  some 
of  the  patriots  setting  fire  to  their  own  houses. 

V.  In  the  midst  of  his  success,  Bacon  died.  Berkeley  at  once 
resumed  the  chief  power.  Those  who  had  taken  part  in  "  Bacon's 
Eebellion,"  as  it  was  called,  were  persecuted  without  mercy. 
Over  twenty  persons  were  put  to  death.  The  people  were  op 
pressed  more  than  ever,  and  rejoiced  when  at  last  the  tyrant 
sailed  for  England.  There  he  was  treated  with  the  contempt 
he  deserved,  and  he  soon  died  of  mortification. 

8.  The  people  of  Virginia  did  not  gain  much  by  a  change  of 
governors.     For  some  years  they  were  ruled  by  men  who  tried 
to  extort  from  them  all  they  could.     They  struggled  bravely  for 
their  rights,  but  for  a  time  without  success. 

9.  Jamestown  was  never  rebuilt.     There  were,  at  this  time, 
no  other  towns  in  Virginia;  for  the  colony  was  divided  into 
large  plantations,  on  which  corn  and  tobacco  were  raised.   Jour 
neys  were  made  in  boats  or  on  horseback.     The  roads  were 
mere  bridle-paths  through  the  forests.    "When  the  traveller  came 
to  a  stream,  he  had  to  swim  his  horse  over  it,  for  there  were 
neither  ferries  nor  bridges.     The  houses  were  mostly  of  logs, 
and  one  story  high.     The  windows  were  closed  with  shutters, 
for  want  of  glass.     There  were  no  newspapers,  and  few  if  any 
schools.    How  thiogs  have  changed  within  two  hundred  years ! 


LESSON    XIX. 

CAROLINA.  — PENNSYLVANIA. 

1.  NORTH  CAROLINA. — In  1653,  some  planters  from  Virginia, 
invited  by  the  fine  soil  and  pleasant  climate,  moved  towards  the 

How  did  the  struggle  result?  What  does  the  engraving  represent?—?.  What 
became  of  Bacon  ?  What  was  done  to  those  who  had  taken  part  in  Bacon's 
rebellion?  Where  did  Berkeley  finally  go ?  How  was  he  treated ?-8.  What 
kind  of  governors  did  the  Virginians  have  for  some  years  ?  What  struggle  was 
carried  on  ?— 9.  Was  Jamestown  ever  rebuilt  ?  How  was  the  colony  divided  ? 
Describe  the  state  of  things  in  Virginia  two  hundred  years  ago. 

1.  When  and  by  whom  was  North  Carolina  first  settled.     Ten  years  after- 


1653]  CAROLINA.  59 

south,  and  settled  in  what  is  now  North  Carolina.  Ten  years 
afterwards,  the  King  of  England  granted  the  country  from  Vir 
ginia  to  Florida  to  several  of  his  favorites.  They  drew  up  a 
plan  for  a  great  empire.  A  few  lords  were  to  have  all  the 
power,  while  the  people  were  to  do  the  work.  This  did  not 
suit  the  free  and  hardy  settlers.  They  insisted  on  their  rights, 
and  the  great  lords  had  to  yield. 

2.  SOUTH  CAROLINA. — The  firs.t  settlement  in  South  Carolina 
was  made  in  1670,  by  emigrants  from  England.   In  1 672,  Charles 
ton,  now  the  largest  city  in  the  state,  was  founded.   The  country 
was  so  delightful  that  emigrants  were  attracted  to  it  in  great 
numbers  from  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  France.     The  plan  that 
had  been  drawn  up  for  exalting  a  few  lords  at  the  expense  of 
the  people,  would  not  answer  here  any  more  than  in  North 
Carolina,  and  was  soon  laid  aside. 

3.  For  a  time  the  people  of  both  North  and  South  Carolina 
had  some  trouble  with  their  governors.     These'  governors,  for 
the  most  part,  neither  knew  nor  cared  what  was  for  the  good 
of  the  colonists,  but  tried  to  extort  from  them  all  the  money 
they  could.     The  people,  however,  would  not  submit.    After  a 
long  struggle,  they  succeeded  in  establishing  their  rights.    Both 
colonies  were  then  happy  and  prosperous. 

4.  Rice  and  cotton  are  now  among  the  chief  productions  of 
South  Carolina.    Rice  came  from  some  seed  which  was  brought 
from  Madagascar,  an  island  on  the  coast  of  Africa.     Cotton  was 
raised  near  Jamestown,  soon  after  it  was  founded ;  but  the  to 
bacco  crop  was  found  more  profitable,  and  it  was  not  till  about 
1700  that  much  attention  was  paid  to  cotton. 

5.  PESTSSYLYANIA. — The  Swedes  who  settled  Delaware  spread 
out  towards  the  north,  and  had  some  thriving  plantations  within 

wards,  what  grant  was  made  ?  What  kind  of  a  plan  was  drawn  up  for  the  gov 
ernment  of  Carolina  ?  How  did  the  settlers  like  this  ? —2.  When  and  by  whom 
was  South  Carolina  first  settled  ?  When  was  Charleston  founded  ?  How  is 
Charleston  situated?  (See  map,  p.  68.)  From  what  countries  were  emigrants 
attracted  ?  How  did  the  plan  drawn  up  for  the  government  of  Carolina  suc 
ceed  here  ?— 3.  What  difficulties  arose  with  the  governors  ?  How  did  they 
result  1—4.  What  are  among  the  chief  products  of  South  Carolina  ?  Where  did 
rice  come  from  ?  What  is  said  of  the  raising  of  cotton  ?— 5.  Give  the  early  his- 


60 


WILLIAM  PENN. 


[1681 


the  limits  of  what  is  now  called  Pennsylvania.  They  were  con 
quered  by  the  Dutch,  you  remember ;  and  the  Dutch,  in  turn, 
yielded  to  the  English.  After  remaining  for  a  time  under  the 
government  of  New  York,  the  region  west  of  the  Delaware  was 
transferred  to  William  Penn,  and  called  Pennsylvania. 

6.  William  Penn  was  a  Quaker.  The  Quakers  were  a  pure, 
good  people, — but  in  some  things  peculiar.  They  wore  broad- 
brimmed  hats,  which  they  would  not  take  off  before  lord,  or 
judge,  or  even  the  King  himself.  They  called  no  man  Mister. 
They  would  not  address  the  King  as  Your  Majesty,  but  called 
him  Friend  Charles  or  Friend  James,  as  the  case  might  be. 
They  thought  war  was  wrong,  and  wished  to  live  in  peace  and 
love  with  all  men. 


Penn' s  Treaty  with  the  Indians. 
7.  The  Quakers  were  cruelly  persecuted  in  England.    William 

tory  of  the  first  settlements  in  what  is  now  Pennsylvania.  To  whom  was  this 
region  finally  transferred  ?  Whence  did  it  receive  its  name  ?— 6.  What  was 
William  Penn?  Describe  the  Quakers.— 7.  How  were  the  Quakers  treated  in 


1681]         SETTLEMENT  OF  PENNSYLVANIA.  61 

Penn  himself  had  been  thrown  into  prison,  and  suffered  much 
on  account  of  his  opinions.  He  thought  it  would  be  a  great 
thing  to  establish  a  colony  where  the  Quakers  could  be  free  and 
happy.  Now,  the  King  had  owed  his  father,  who  was  a  famous 
admiral,  a  large  sum  of  money ;  and  Penn,  in  payment  of  the 
debt,  obtained  a  grant  of  land  in  the  new  world,  as  mentioned 
above. 

8.  Penn,  with  a  large  company  of  Quakers,  reached  the  shore 
of  America  in  1682.   The  next  year,  he  laid  out  on  the  Delaware 
the  fine  city  of  Philadelphia,  now  the  second  in  size  in  the  Union. 
Penn  treated  all  men  honestly.  He  bought  his  land  of  the  Swedes 
and  Indians.    Calling  the  Indians  together  under  a  great  elm,  he 
made  them  presents,  assured  them  of  his  love,  and  asked  their 
friendship  in  return.      The  Red  Men  met  him  kindly.     They 
promised  to  live  in  peace  with  him  and  his  children  as  long  as 
sun  and  moon  should  endure. 

9.  The  Indians  kept  their  word.     For  seventy  years,  Penn 
sylvania  had  no  trouble  with  the  natives.     The  people  enjoyed 
a  free  government,  and  numbers  flocked  there  from  other  parts 
of  the  new  world  and  from  Europe.    In  three  years  Philadelphia 
grew  more  than  New  York  had  done  in  fifty  years.     But  Penn 
did  not  profit  by  its  prosperity.     He  was  unjustly  deprived  of 
his  rights  in  the  colony,  and  died  in  poverty. 


LESSOX   XX. 

INDIAN    MISSIONS. FRENCH    EXPLORERS. 

1.  The  Puritans  were  moral  and  industrious,  but  stern  and 
formal.     They  cropped  their  hair  close  to  their  heads,  and  were 

England?  How  had  William  Penn  been  treated  ?  How  was  it  that  he  obtained 
a  grant  in  the  new  world  ?— 8.  When  did  Penn  and  his  Quakers  reach  America? 
What  did  he  do  the  next  year  ?  How  is  Philadelphia  situated  ?  (See  map,  p. 
50.)  Give  an  account  of  Penn's  treaty  with  the  Indians.— 9.  How  long  was 
Pennsylvania  free  from  troubles  with  the  natives  ?  What  is  ?aid  of  the  growth 
of  Philadelphia  ?  What  became  of  Penn  ? 

1.  Describe  the  Puritans.— 2.  Why  had  the  Puritans  fled  from  England? 


62  INDIAN  MISSIONS.  [1646 

opposed  to  wigs  and  veils.  They  thought  it  wicked  for  women 
to  wear  lace,  silk  hoods,  or  flowing  sleeves.  They  observed  the 
Sabbath  strictly,  and  commenced  it  on  Saturday  evening.  They 
liked  very  long  prayers  and  sermons,  and  punished  those  who 
stayed  away  from  church. 

2.  The  Puritans  had  fled  from  England  to  escape  persecution. 
Yet,  when  they  got  the  power  in  the  new  world,  they  persecuted 
others.     The  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  you  remember,  drove 
out  Roger  Williams.     They  treated  Quakers  still  worse,  fining 
and  whipping  such  as  were  found  within  the  limits  of  the  colony. 
At  last,  they  even  put  several  Quakers  to  death.     How  could 
they  think  that  such  cruelty  was  pleasing  to  God  ? 

3.  Towards  the  Indians  the  Puritans  showed  a  better  spirit. 
John  Eliot  and  other  good  men  went  among  them,  and  tried  to 
make  them  Christians.     Eliot  translated  the  Bible  into  their 
language,  and  opened  a  school  for  Indian  youth.     He  taught  the 
women  to  spin,  and  the  men  to  dig.     His  kindness  won  their 
hearts,  and  many  of  the  natives  in  Eastern  Massachusetts  re 
ceived  the  truths  he  taught. 

4.  The  Puritans  were  not  alone  in  trying  to  convert  the  In 
dians.     We  learned  that  the  French  at  an  early  date  explored 
the  St.  Lawrence  River.     In  1 608,  they  founded  Quebec  on  it's 
left  bank.     The  trade  in  furs  with  the  Indians  was  found  profit 
able,  and  various  French  settlements  were*  made  in  different 
parts  of  what  is  now  called  Canada,     With  the  traders  came 
out  a  number  of  Roman  Catholic  priests  and  Jesuits,  who 
travelled  far  out  in  the  north-west  and  preached  to  the  Indians. 

5.  Several  little  forts  were  built  by  these  French  priests  in 
what  is  now  the  states  of  Michigan  and  Illinois.     It  was  then, 
of  course,  a  wilderness.     Torture  and  death  were  often  the  re- 
How  did  they  act  when  they  had  the  power  in  the  new  world  ?  Whom  did  they 
drive  out?    How  did  they  treat  Quakers  ?— 3.  What  spirit  did  the  Puritans  dis 
play  towards  the  Indians  ?    What  was  done  by  Eliot  ?    What  success  did  Eliot 
meet  with  ? — 4.   What  other  people   sent   missionaries  amon°;  the  Indians  ? 
What  river  was  explored  by  the  French?    What  city  was  founded  by  them  in 
1608?     Where   were   various   French  settlements    made?     Who  came  out 
with  the  traders?— 5.  Where  were  several  little  forts  built  by  the  French? 
What  reward  did  the  missionaries  often  meet  with  ?    How  did  they  show  their 


1643]  FRENCH  EXPLORERS.  g3 

ward  of  the  devoted  missionaries.  Even  after  having  once  suf 
fered  much  and  escaped,  they  would  go  back  to  preach  to  the 
same  savages  that  had  ill-treated  them. 

6.  This  was  the  case  with  Father  Jogues  [zJiog].     The  Dutch 
redeemed  him  from  the  Mohawks,  after  he  had  been  nearly  tor- 
.tured  to  death.     He  found  his  way  back  to  Canada ;  but  shortly 
after,  when  a  missionary  was  to  be  sent  to  these  same  Mohawks, 
lie  offered  himself  for  the  work,  and  went,  saying,  "  I  shall 
never  return."    His  words  were  fulfilled.    Soon  after  his  arrival, 
the  savages  declared  he  had  blighted  their  crop,  and  put  him  to 
death. 

7.  Marquette  [mar-let'}  and  Joliet  \zhole-ya'\  two  devoted 
French  missionaries,  in  the  course  of  their  wanderings,  discovered 
the  upper  part  of  the  Mississippi,  as  De  Soto  had  the  lower  part 
more  than  a  hundred  years  before.     They  sailed  some  distance 
down  the  great  river.  The  Indians  along  its  banks  were  friendly, 
and  feasted  them  with  hominy  and  fish.     Marquette  afterwards 
undertook  another  expedition.     He  landed  to  say  his  prayers  on 
the  bank  of  a  stream  in  Michigan,  and  died  there  while  engaged 
in  his  devotions. 

8.  The  greatest  of  these  French   explorers  was  La  Salle 
[laJi  sal].    He  set  out  for  the  west  in  the  first  sail-boat  that  ever 
crossed  Lake  Ontario.      He  met  with  many  adventures,  built 
forts,  traded  with  the  Indians,  and  went  where  white  men  had 
never  been  before.    Part  of  his  company  discovered  the  Falls 
of  Saint  Anthony  in  the  Mississippi.     In  1682,  he  sailed  down 
the  Mississippi  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  called  the  country 
Louisiana,  after  Louis  XIV.,  King  of  France. 

'9.  La  Salle  then  went  to  France,  to  obtain  the  means  of 
founding  a  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi.  He  was  in 
trusted  with  several  ships,  and  a  large  amount  of  stores.  But 
his  store-ship  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  what  is  now  called 


devotion  ?— 6.  Tell  the  story  of  Father  Jojnies.— 7.  By  whom  was  the  upper 
part  of  the  Mississippi  discovered?  Give  an  account  of  their  wanderings. 
What  afterwards  happened  to  Marqnette  ?— 8.  Who  was  the  greatest  of  these 
French  explorers  ?  Give  an  account  of  La  Salle's  wanderings.  What  discovery 
was  made  by  part  of  his  company  ?  What  did  La  Salle  do  in  1682?— 9.  What 


04  KING  WILLIAM'S  WAR.  [1685 

Texas.  He  could  not  find  the  mouth  of  the  great  river.  Leav 
ing  some  of  his  men  to  settle  in  Texas,  he  set  out  with  the  rest, 
to  find  his  way  across  the  continent  to  Canada. 

10.  La  Salle  had  not  gone  far  when  he  was  killed  by  one  o :' 
his  company.  The  murderer  himself  soon  after  perished,  am, 
few  of  the  party  succeeded  in  reaching  Canada.  Though  Lt, 
Salle  failed  to  plant  a  permanent  colony,  his  expedition  gavo 
the  French  King  a  claim  to  the  whole  valley  of  the  Mississippi. 


LESSON  XXL 
KING    WILLIAM'S    WAK. 

1.  The  French  now  possessed  many  posts  in  Canada  and  tli3 
far  west,  and  had  great  influence  with  some  of  the  native  tribes 
The  English  settlements  were  still  more  numerous,  and  strongei. 
So  it  is  not  strange  that  the  two  parties  were  jealous  of  eaca 
other.    In  1689,  troubles  arose  between  the  Kings  of  France  an<l 
England,  and  hostilities  at  once  commenced  in  the  new  world. 
As  William  III.  now  held  the  crown  of  England,  this  was  called 
King  William's  War. 

2.  The  first  thing  the  French  did,  was  to  excite  their  Indian 
allies  against  the  English.     There  was  an  old  man  called  Major 
Waldron,  living  in  Dover,  New  Hampshire,  who  had  once  treated 
the  natives  cruelly,  and  to  whom  some  of  them  were  in  debt  for 
goods.     About  dark  one  night,  a  couple  of  squaws  knocked  at, 
his  door,  and  asked  to  stay  there  all  night,  as  they  were  very 
tired.     Major  Waldron  told  them  that  they  might;  but,  as  soon 
as  the  family  were  asleep,  they  opened  the  door  and  let  in  a 
band  of  Indians. 

did  La  Salle  next  do  ?  What  accident  befell  him  ?  Where  did  he  finally  try  t  o 
make  his  way  ?— 10.  What  was  the  fate  of  La  Salle  ?  What  became  of  hU 
party  ?  WThat  claim  did  the  French  King  base  on  La  Salle's  discoveries  ? 

1.  What  cause  was  there  for  jealousy  between  the  French  and  English  ?  In 
1689,  what  took  place  ?  What  was  this  war  called,  and  why  ?— 2.  What  was  the 
first  step  taken  by  the  French  ?  What  stratagem  was  practised  by  the  Indians 


1689]  STORY  OF  MRS.  DUSTIN.  55 

3.  They  set  the  old  man  on  a  table.     He  had  been  a  magis 
trate  ;  and,  mocking  him,  they  cried  out,   "  Judge  Indians  now 
as  you  used  to  do."     Then  the  cruel  savages  who  owed  him 
money,  drew  their  knives  across  his  breast,  saying  that  thus  they 
crossed  out  their  accounts.     After  killing  Major  Waldron,  they 
attacked  the  neighboring  houses,  putting  to  death  all  whom  they 
could. 

4.  The  following  winter,  a  body  of  French  and  Indians  sur 
prised  Sche-nec'-ta-dy.     This  was  a  nourishing  village,  sixteen 
miles  from  Albany.     There  was  a  wall  of  palisades  around  it, 
but  the  sentinel  had  gone  to  sleep,  and  the  assailants  entered 
through  the  gate.     The  inhabitants  were  roused  by  the  terrible 
war-whoop  and  the  crackling  flames  of  their  houses.     Some 
were  killed  in  their  beds.     Others  fled  into  the  wilderness  in 
their  night-clothes.     The  rest  were  driven  off  as  captives,  and 
the  town  was  reduced  to  ruins.     Other  places  on  the  frontier 
suffered  in  the  same  way. 

5.  These  outrages  at  last  roused  the  English.   They  sent  two 
expeditions  against  the  French  at  Montreal  and  Quebec.     One 
was  beaten  back,  and  the  other  returned  without  effecting  any 
thing.      Throughout  this  war,  which  lasted  eight  years,  the 
French  and  their  Indian  allies  had  the  better  of  the  English. 

6.  Mrs.  Dustin  showed  a  daring  spirit.     She  was  lying  sick, 
with  a  young  babe  beside  her,  when  a  band  of  Indians  fell  upon 
the  house.     They  killed  the  poor  infant,  and  made  her  get  up, 
sick  as  she  was,  and  go  with  them.     Mr.  Dustin  was  working  in 
a  field  near  by.     He  could  not  help  her;  but  telling  his  children 
to  run  for  the  woods,  he  kept  the  Indians  off  with  his  gun,  and 
thus  with  difficulty  saved  them. 

7.  Mrs.  Dustin,  her  nurse,  and  a  boy,  were  driven  off  many 
miles  to  the  north.     Threatened  every  day  with  death,  they  at 
last  resolved  to  risk  their  lives  in  an  effort  to  escape.     The  boy 
told  his  master  that  he  wanted  to  make  a  great  warrior,  and 

in  Dover,  New  Hampshire  ?— 3.  How  did  the  Indians  treat  Major  Waldron  ? 
What  did  they  do  to  the  neighboring  houses  ?— 4.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack 
on  Schenectady.— 5.  What  expeditions  were  sent  out  by  the  English  ?  What 
Was  their  success  ?  Which  side  had  the  better  throughout  King  William's 


66  QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR.  [1697 

asked  where  he  should  strike  a  person  in  order  to  kill  him.  The 
savage  showed  him,  and  he  told  Mrs.  Dustin  and  the  nurse. 
That  same  night,  the  three  softly  arose.  They  struck  the  sleep 
ing  Indians  in  the  way  the  boy  had  been  shown,  and  killed  the 
whole  party  that  had  captured  them.  Then  they  seized  on  a 
canoe,  paddled  down  the  river,  and  were  soon  among  their 
friends,  who  had  given  them  up  as  lost. 


LESSON  XXII. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S   WAR. — THE    SOUTH-WEST. — 
GEORGIA   FOUNDED. 

1.  In  1702,  another  war  broke  out,  between  the  French  and 
Spanish  and  the  English.    It  was  called,  from  the  Queen  of  Eng 
land,  Queen  Anne's  War.     In  the  new  world,  hostilities  began 
in  the  south-west.     The  governor  of  Soufti  Carolina  marched 
against  the  Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine,  Florida.   Before  he  could 
take  the  castle,  two  Spanish  vessels  appeared  off  the  coast,  and 
he  had  to  leave  his  stores  and  run  away.    He  afterwards  set  out 
against  the  Indian  allies  of  the  French  and  Spanish,  and  suc 
ceeded  in  burning  several  of  their  villages  and  taking  a  number 
of  prisoners. 

2.  The  French  and  Spanish  in  return  made  an  attack  on 
Charleston.     (See  map,  p.  68).    They  were  bravely  met  by  the 
inhabitants,  who  drove  them  back,  and  took  a  French  frigate  in 
the  harbor.     Though  thus  successful,  the  planters  of  Carolina 
suffered  much  for  several  years  from  the  incursions  of  the  sav 
ages,  who  were  excited  against  them  by  the  French  and  Spanish. 

3.  In  the  winter  of  1704,  some  French  and  Indians  from 

War? — 6.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Mrs.  Dustin. — 7.  What  was  done 
with  Mrs.  Dustin  ?    How  did  she  escape  ? 

1.  What  war  broke  out  in  1702?  Where  did  hostilities  begin  in  the  new 
world  ?  What  was  done  by  the  governor  of  South  Carolina  ?  What  expedition 
did  he  afterwards  undertake  ? — 2.  What  attack  was  made  in  return  by  the 
French  and  Spanish  ?  What  success  did  they  meet  with  ?  From  what  did  the 
planters  of  Carolina  suffer  ?— 3.  In  1704,  what  place  was  attacked  ?  How  did 


1704] 


NEW  ORLEANS  FOUNDED. 


67 


Canada  made  a  descent  on  Deerfield,  in  the  northern  part  of 
Massachusetts.  They  were  expected,  and  sentinels-  were  posted 
every  night.  But  the  cunning  Frenchman  kept  his  men  in  the 
woods  till  daybreak,  when  the  guard  was  dismissed.  Then, 
climbing  up  the  snow,  which  was  piled  to  the  top  -of  the  pali 
sades,  they  were  in  the  town  in  a  moment. 

4.  Every  house  in  Deerfield  was  burned  but  one,  and  that 
was  riddled  with  bullets.     Many  were  killed,  and  still  more 
made  prisoners.     Among  the   latter  were  Mr.  Williams,   the 
minister  of  the  place,  his  wife,  and  five  children.    They  were 
driven  many  miles  through  the  snow ;  and  at  last  Mrs.  Williams, 
who  was  sick,  sank  from  exhaustion,  and  was  killed  before  her 
husband's  eyes.     After  remaining  a  prisoner  many  months,  Mr. 
Williams  was  ransomed,  and  returned  to  his  friends,  with  all  his 
children  but  a  daughter  seven  years  old. 

5.  Years  rolled  on,  and  Deerfield  was  rebuilt.     One  day,  a 
woman  dressed  like  p,  squaw  entered  the  town.     Her  face  was 
unlike  an  Indian's,  and  the  people  asked  her  who  she  was.     She 
answered  that  she  was  the  lost  daughter  of  Mr.  Williams ;  that 
she  was  married  to  an  Indian,  and  had  several  children  in 
Canada.     The  people  begged  her  to  stay  with  them;  but  she 
would  not  leave  her  husband  and  children,  and  went  back  to 
Canada. 

6.  The  King  of  France  was  not 
discouraged  by  La  Salle's  ill  success. 
He  sent  out  more  emigrants,  who 
found  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 
sailed  up  the  river,  and  built  Fort 
Rosalie  where  Katchez  now  stands. 
In  1T18,  the  city  of  New  Orleans 
was  laid  out.     At  first  it  grew  but 
slowly,  but  now  it  is  the  great  city 
of  the  south-west. 


New  Orleans  and  Vicinity. 


the  French  and  Indians  get  inside  of  the  palisades  ? — 4.  How  did  the  attack  on 
Deerfield  terminate  ?  Who  were  taken  prisoners  ?  What  became  of  Mrs.  "Wil 
liams  ?  What  became  of  Mr.  Williams  and  most  of  his  family  ? — 5.  Tell  the 
etory  of  Mr.  Wffliams's  little  daughter.— 6.  What  settlement  was  made  by  the 


68 


SETTLEMENT   OF  GEORGIA. 


[1729 


7".  The  colonists  of  Louisiana,  as  this  whole  region  was  then 
called,  soon  got  in  trouble  with  the  natives.  The  Natchez  In 
dians  had  a  village  near  the  French  fort,  which  the  French 
wanted  to  seize  and  turn  into  a  plantation.  This  roused  the 
Natchez,  who  fell  on  the  fort  and  put  to  death  all  except  the 
women  and  children.  The  people  of  New  Orleans  avenged  this 
massacre  by  destroying  the  whole  tribe. 

8.  The  last  settled  of  the  colonies  was  Georgia.  In  1733, 
Oglethorpe  [o ' -gel-ihorp\  having  obtained  a  grant  from  George 

II.,  King  of  Great  Britain,  in 
whose  honor  he  named  his 
colony,  reached  the  Savannah 
River  with  a  company  of  emi 
grants.  The  beautiful  city  of 
Savannah  was  founded,  with 
wide  and  regular  streets,  and 


\ 


Savannah  and  Vicinity. 


large  gardens  around  the  houses. 
More  emigrants  came  over,  and 
through  the  wise  management 
of  Oglethorpe  the  colony  flour 
ished. 


9.  Oglethorpe  treated  the  Indians  kindly,  and  they  met  him 
in  the  same  spirit.     Soon  after  his  arrival,  several  chiefs  came 
to  welcome  him.     They  brought  him  a  buffalo-skin,  adorned 
with  the  head  and  feathers  of  an  eagle,  in  token  of  their  friend 
ship,  and  asked  him  to  love  and  protect  their  families.     • 

10.  We  have  now  had  an  account  of  the  founding  of  the 
thirteen  colonies.     See  if  you  can  remember  them  in  order,  with 
the  date  of  each. 


French  in  the  south-west?  When  was  New  Orleans  laid  out?  How  is  New 
Orleans  situated  ?  (See  map.)  What  rank  does  this  city  now  hold  ?  Where 
is  Natchez  ?— 7.  What  led  to  the  destruction  of  the  French  fort  just  mentioned  ? 
How  did  the  people  of  New  Orleans  avenge  this  massacre  ?— 8.  Which  of  the 
colonies  was  settled  last?  When  and  by  whom  was  Georgia  settled ?  What 
city  was  first  founded  ?  How  is  Savannah  situated  ?  (See  map.)— 9.  How  did 
Oglethorpe  treat  the  Indians  ?  Give  an  account  of  their  visit  to  him.— 10. 
State,  in  order,  by  whom  and  when  each  of  the  Thirteen  Colonies  waa 
founded. 


17521  WASHINGTON'S  EXPEDITION.  69 

1.  Virginia,  by  the  English,  at  Jamestown,  in  1607. 

2.  New  York,  by  the  Dutch,  at  Xew  Amsterdam,  in  1614. 

3.  Xew  Jersey,  by  Dutch  traders,  at  Bergen,  in  1618. 

4.  Massachusetts,  by  English  Puritans,  at  Plymouth,  in  1620. 

5.  New  Hampshire,  by  the  English,  at  Dover  and  Portsmouth,  in  1623. 

6.  Delaware,  by  the  Swedes  and  Finns,  in  1627. 

7.  Maryland,  by  the  English,  under  Lord  Baltimore,  in  1634. 

8.  Connecticut,  by  Puritans  from  Massachusetts,  in  1635. 

9.  Rhode  Island,  by  Roger  Williams,  at  Providence,  in  1636. 

10.  Pennsylvania,  by  Swedes  from  Delaware,  in  1643. 
By  English  Quakers,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1683. 

11.  North  Carolina,  by  emigrants  from  Virginia,  in  1653. 

12.  South  Carolina,  by  the  English,  near  Charleston,  in  1670. 

13.  Georgia,  by  the  English,  at  Savannah,  in  1733. 


LESSOX  XXIII. 
WASHINGTON'S    EXPEDITION. 

1.  As  years  rolled  on,  both  French  and  English  increased 
rapidly  in  America.     No  boundary  line  had  been  agreed  upon 
between  the  two  nations.    Each  was  jealous  of  the  other.     The 
French  claimed  the  rich  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  on 
the  ground  of  having  first  explored  them.     They  sent  out  agents 
to  make  friends  of  the  Indians,  and  broke  up  an  English  post  on 
the  frontier,  carrying  off  the  traders  to  Canada. 

2.  The  Indians  who  lived  near  the  Ohio  became  alarmed  at 
these  movements.      They  sent  one  of  their  warriors  to  the 
French,  to  say  that  the  Great  Spirit  had  given  these  lands  to 
them.     But  the  French  commander  replied,  "  It  is  my  land,  and 
I  will  have  it."    The  Indians  then  made  a  treaty  with  the  Eng 
lish  ;  and  the  governor  of  Virginia  determined  to  send  a  mes 
senger  to  the  French,  to  forbid  their  trespassing  on  territory 
which  he  said  belonged  to  England. 

1.  What  difficulty  again  arose  between  the  French  and  the  English  ?  What 
was  the  ground  of  the  French  claim  ?  What  steps  were  taken  by  the  French  ? 
—2.  What  passed  between  the  Indians  living  near  the  Ohio  and  the  French  ? 
With  whom  did  the  Indians  then  make  a  treaty?  What  was  done  by  the 


YO  STORIES  OF  WASHINGTON.  [1753 

3.  The  person  selected  for  this  mission  was  GEOKGE  WASHING 
TON, — the  great  Washington,  "  the  father  of  his  country," — then 
a  youth  of  twenty-one.     Washington  was  horn  in  a  Virginia 
farm-house  near  the  Potomac  River.     He  was  brought  up  by  a 
good  mother,  who  taught  him  to  love  what  was  true  and  noble. 

4.  Once,  when  a  new  hatchet  had  been  given  him,  he  went 
around  trying  its  edge  in  the  garden,  and  thus  ruined  a  favorite 
cherry-tree  of  his  father's.     When  his  father  asked  who  had 
done  the  mischief,  the  little  George  was  tempted  to  deny  the 
act.     He  hesitated  for  a  moment,  but  then  cried,  "  Father,  I 
can  not  tell  a  lie ;  I  cut  the  tree."     "  Como  to  my  heart,  my 
boy,"  answered  George's  father,  folding  him  in  his  arms ;  "  I 
had  rather  lose  a  thousand  trees  than  find  falsehood  in  my  son." 

5.  George  was  an  excellent  horseman.     His  mother  had  two 
favorite  horses,  one  of  which  was  not  used  to  the  saddle.    As 
this  horse  was  feeding  on  the  lawn  one  day,  some  young  men 
proposed  to  mount  it.     They  tried  in  vain,  however;  it  set 
them  all  at  defiance.     George,  who  was  one  of  the  youngest 
present,  then  made  the  attempt.     In  spite  of  its  plunging  and 
kicking,  he  succeeded  in  getting  on  its  back,  and  kept  his  seat 
there,  till,  after  a  furious  race,  the  animal  fell  exhausted. 

6.  At  school,  George  was  the  leader  of  all  the  boys  in  both 
play  and  study.     He  became  a  good  surveyor,  and  soon  after 
leaving  school  was  employed  to  survey  a  large  tract  of  wild  land 
on  the  Potomac.     He  camped  out  in  the  woods,  shot  his  own 
game,  cooked  it  for  himself,  used  a  chip  for  his  dish,  and  his 
fingers  for  forks.     He  soon  became  known  for  his  courage  and 
fidelity,  and  this  led  the  governor  of  Virginia  to  choose  him  for 
his  messenger  to  the  French. 

7.  The  French  fort  lay  in  the  north-west  of  Pennsylvania. 
The  route  thither  ran  through  forests  and  swamps,  and  over  rivers 
swollen  by  rain  and  snow.     It  was  with  great  difficulty  Wash- 
governor,  of  Virginia  ?— 3.  Who  was  selected  for  this  mission  ?    How  old  was 
Washington  then  ?    Where  was  he  born  ?    By  whom  was  he  brought  up  ?— 4. 
What  story  is  told,  showing  Washington's  love  of  truth  in  boyhood  ?— 5.  Re 
late  the  story  about  George's  skill  in  horsemanship.— 6.  What  position  did 
George  take  in  school  ?    How  was  he  employed  after  leaving  school  ?    What 
led  the  governor  of  Virginia  to  choose  him  for  his  messenger  ?- 7.  Where  dtf 


1753] 


WASHINGTON'S   EXPEDITION. 


ington  reached  it.  He  delivered  his  message  without  effect. 
The  French  commander  pointed  to  his  boats,  all  ready  for 
starting,  and  told  him  that  in  the  spring  he  intended  sailing 
down  the  Ohio,  and  destroying  every  English  post  he  met  with. 
8.  Several  friendly  Indians  had  accompanied  "Washington, 
and  these  the  French  tried  to  entice  from  him  with  rum  and 
presents.  Washington  could  hardly  get  them  away.  At  last, 
finding  he  could  do  nothing,  he  set  out  on  his  return,  having 
first  learned  all  he  could  about  the  plans  of  the  French.  His 
journey  home  was  full  of  dangers.  It  was  extremely  cold. 
The  horses  were  disabled,  and  he  had  to  go  on  foot  through  the 
snow.  A  treacherous  Indian  guide  fired  at  his  head  at  the  dis 
tance  of  a  few  feet,  but  missed  his  aim. 


9.  At  length,  with  a  single  companion,  he  came  to  a  deep 
river,  full  of  drifting  ice.     Having  made  a  raft,  they  got  on 

the  French  fort  lie  ?    What  is  Baid  of  the  route  thither  ?    What  effect  did  * 
Washington's  message  produce  ?— 8.  By  whom  had  Washington  been  accom 
panied  ?    What  did  the  French  try  to  do  with  these  Indians  ?    At  last,  what 
was  Washington  obliged  to  do  ?    What  is  said  of  the  journey  home  ?— 9.  Give 
an  account  of  Washington's  narrow  escape  amid  the  drifting  ice.— 10.  On 


72  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR.  [1754 

board,  and  tried  to  push  it  across  with  poles.  It  soon  became 
jammed  between  cakes  of  ice.  Washington,  while  trying  to 
steady  the  raft  with  his  pole,  was  jerked  into  the  water,  and 
narrowly  escaped  drowning.  In  the  engraving  you  see  him 
struggling  amid  the  ice. 

10.  Through  all  the  dangers  of  the  way,  Washington  was 
preserved  by  a  Higher  Power.  He  made  his  report  to  the 
governor  of  Virginia,  and  was  praised  by  all  for  the  gallantry 
with  which  he  had  discharged  his  duty.  A  long  war  between 
the  French  and  English  followed,  which  is  known  as  the  French 
and  Indian  War. 


LESSON  XXIV. 

FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR. BRADDOCK'S   DEFEAT. 

1.  By  Washington's  advice,  the  English  commenced  a  fort 
where  Pittsburg,  in  Pennsylvania,  now  stands.     Before  its  com 
pletion  it  was  captured  by  the  French,  who  finished  it  and 
called  it  Fort  Du  Quesne  [du  lcane\. 

2.  A  force  commanded  by  Washington  had  been  sent  out  to 
garrison  this  post.     Though  too  late  to  save  it,  they  surprised  a 
body  of  French  by  a  night  attack,  and  completely  defeated 
them.     Washington  was  soon  after  surrounded  in  a  stockade 
which  he  had  constructed,  by  a  large  force  of  French  and  In 
dians.     He  had  to  surrender,  but  was  allowed  to  retain  his 
stores,  and  march  out  with  the  honors  of  war. 

3.  In  1755,  General  Braddock  came  over  from  Great  Britain 
with  a  powerful  army,  to  attack  the  French.     He  advanced 
against  Fort  Du  Quesne,  moving  but  slowly,  in  consequence  of 
having  to  make  his  own  road  through  the  wilderness.     Wash 
ington  joined  his  army,  and  warned  the  general  to  be  on  his 
guard  against  Indian  ambuscades.     But  Braddock  paid  no  at- 

making  his  report,  for  what  was  Washington  commended?    What  war  fol 
lowed  ? 

1.  Where  did  Washington  advise  the  erection  of  a  fort  ?  What  became  of 
this  fort?  What  did  the  French  call  it?— 2.  What  victory  was  soon  after 
achieved  by  Washington  ?  What  then  befell  him  ?— 3.  Who  came  over  in  1755  ? 


1755]  BRAD  DOCK'S  EXPEDITION.  73 

tention  to  his  warnings.  The  savages,  he  said,  could  do  no  harm 
to  British  troops. 

4.  When  Braddock's  army  was  within  a  few  miles  of  Fort 
Du  Quesne,  a  deadly  fire  was  suddenly  poured  in  upon  them ; 
and  Indian  yells  rent  the  air  in  front  and  on  each  side.     The 
savages  were  concealed  behind  trees  and  rocks,  and  the  British 
were  cut  down  without  a  chance  of  returning  their  fire.     The 
van  wns  seized  with  a  panic,  and  fell  back  on  the  main  body. 
The  Virginia  Rangers,  who  were  used  to  Indian  warfare,  stood 
their  ground  bravely  for  a  time  ;  but  the  rest  were  thrown  into 
confusion,  left  their  baggage,  and  fled  from  the  field. 

5.  Braddock  was  mortally  wounded,  while  trying  to  rally  his 
men.     The  chief  command  then  fell  to  Washington.     He  threv/ 
himself  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight.     Two  horses  were  shot 
under  him.     Four  balls  passed  through  his  coat.     The  Indians 
aimed  at  him  again  and  again  ;  still  he  escaped  uninjured.     But 
in  vain  he  strove  to  turn  the  fortunes  of  the  day. 

6.  The  British  fled  many  miles,  destroying  their  artillery  and 
stores.     The  fine  army  of  Braddock  was  broken  up,  and  that  by 
a  much  smaller  force  of  French  and  Indians.     The  French  com 
mander  had  at  first  thought  of  abandoning  the  fort.     One  of  his 
officers  persuaded  him  to  stay  and  meet  the  enemy ;  and,  with 
the  aid  of  his  Indian  allies,  he  was,  as  we  have  seen,  completely 
successful. 

7.  The  English  colonists  had  expected  much  from  Braddock, 
and  were  greatly  disappointed  at  his  defeat.     In  the  north,  how 
ever,  they  had  better  success.     Near  Lake  George,  in  the  state 
of  New  York,  they  defeated  a  large  army  of  French  and  Indians, 
who  were  making  a  descent  on  one  of  their  forts.     They  also 
conquered  a  large  tract  lying  east  of  Maine,  now  called  New 
Brunswick. 

What  post  did  Braddock  proceed  to  attack  ?  Who  joined  his  army  ?  What 
advice  did  Washington  give  Braddock?  What  reply  did  Braddock  make?— 
4.  Give  an  account  of  the  surprise  of  Braddock's  army.  How  did  the  Virginia 
Rangers  behave  ?  What  is  paid  of  the  rest  of  the  army  ?— 5.  What  befell  Brad- 
dock?  Who  then  took  the  command?  What  dangers  did  Washington  es 
cape  ?— 6.  What  became  of  Braddock's  fine  army  ?  What  had  the  French  com 
mander  at  first  intended  ?  What  made  him  change  his  mind  ?— 7.  What  sue. 


74  MONTCALM'S  VICTORIES.  [1756 

8.  In  1756,  the  French  sent  over  a  distinguished  general 
named  Montcalm,  to  command  their  forces  in  America.    Taking 
advantage  of  the  inactivity  of  the  English  general,  Montcalm 
captured  a  number  of  places.     In  1757,  marching  down  from 
Canada  into  the  state  of  New  York  with  a  large  force  of  French 
and  Indians,  he  laid  siege  to  Fort  William  Henry,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  Lake  George.     This  post  was  bravely  defended  by  its 
commander,  who  hoped  for  relief  from  a  British  army- under 
General  "Webb,  at  another  fort,  only  fourteen  miles  off. 

9.  But  Webb  was  afraid  to  meet  Montcalm,  and  let  the  gar 
rison  of  Fort  William  Henry  take  care  of  itself.     Still  the  officer 
in  command  gallantly  held  out.     It  was  not  till  half  his  cannon 
burst,  and  his  ammunition  gave  out,  that  he  agreed  to  surrender. 
Honorable  terms  were  granted.     The  troops  were  to  be  allowed 
to  join  their  comrades  at  the  other  fort. 

10.  No  sooner,  however,  had  they  commenced  marching  out 
of  Fort  William  Henry,  than  the  savages  in  Montcalm's  army 
began  to  rob  and  murder  them.     A  general  massacre  ensued. 
In  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  French  officers,  only  a  part  of  the 
British  army  escaped.     Up  to  this  time,  the  French  had  been 
generally  successful.    They  now  possessed  twenty  times  as  much 
territory  in  America  as  the  English. 


LESSON  XXV. 

CLOSE    OF   THE    FRENCH   AND    INDIAN   WAE. 

1.  The  English  losses  had  been  caused  by  the  inefficiency  of 
their  generals.     In  1758,  therefore,  they  selected  better  leaders. 

cess  did  the  English  colonists  have  in  the  north  ?  What  large  tract  did  they 
conquer  ?— 8.  In  1756,  what  French  general  came  over  ?  What  did  Montcalm 
do  in  1757  ?  On  whom  did  the  commander  of  Fort  William  Henry  rely  for  aid  ? 
—9.  Why  did  not  Webb  go  to  relieve  the  fort  ?  How  long  did  it  hold  out?  On 
what  terms  was  it  surrendered  ?— 10.  Give  an  account  of  the  massacre  that  fol 
lowed  the  surrender.  Up  to  this  time,  which  party  had  generally  been  suc 
cessful?  How  did  the  French  territory  in  America  now  compare  with  the 
English? 

1.  By  what  had  the  English  losses  been  caused?    What  did  they  therefore 


1758] 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR. 


Several  expeditions  were  planned.  One  of  these  resulted  in  the 
capture  of  Louisburg,  a  strong  French  post  on  an  island  north 
east  of  Xova  Scotia.  The  French  commander  held  out  till  his 
ships  were  taken,  his  cannon  destroyed,  and  his  works  battered 
down.  Nor  would  he  have  surrendered  then,  had  it  not  beer 
for  the  prayers  of  the  inhabitants. 

2.  Montcalm,  the  gallant  French  general,  was  at  Ticonderoga. 
Here  he  was  attacked  by  a  superior  force  of  English,  but  he  drove 
them  back  with  loss.     An  English  expedition  directed  against 
Fort  Du  Quesne  was  more  successful.    One  division  of  the  army, 
sent  out  to  reconnoitre,  was  defeated ;  but,  when  Washington 
and  his  brave  Virginians  approached  the  fort,  the  French  com 
mander  blew  up  the  magazine,  set  fire  to  the  works,  and  re 
treated  with  his  men  in  boats. 

3.  Washington  raised  his  country's  flag  over  the  ruins.     A 
new  block-house, 

represented  in  the 
cut,  was  erected. 
The  place  was 
called  Pittsburg, 
after  Pitt,  an 
eminent  English 
statesman.  Re 
turning  soon  after 
to  Virginia,  Wash 
ington  was  receiv 
ed  with  great  hon 
or.  The  district 
in  which  he  lived 
had  elected  him 
to  the  House  of 
Burgesses,  as  the  legislature  of  the  colony  was  called.  When 
he  took  his  seat  in  that  body,  the  Speaker  rose  and  thanked  him 


do  ?  What  French  post  was  captured  ?  How  long  did  the  commander  hold 
out?— 2.  What  other  post  was  attacked ?  With  what  result  ?  Give  an  account 
of  the  English  attack  on  Fort  Du  Quesne.— 3.  What  was  erected  on  the  site  of 
Fort  Du  Quesne  ?  To  what  was  the  name  changed  ?  How  was  Washington 


76  WOLFE'S  ATTACK  ON  QUEBEC.  [1759 

in  the  name  of  his  country  for  his  distinguished  services.  Wash 
ington  rose  to  reply — blushed — stammered — trembled — but  could 
not  say  a  word.  "  Sit  down,  Mr.  Washington,"  said  the  Speak 
er  ;  "your  modesty  equals  your  courage,  and  that  surpasses  the 
power  of  any  language  I  possess." 

4.  The  strongest  place  now  in  possession  of  the  French  was 
Quebec.     This  had  been  founded  about  the  same  time  as  James 
town.     The  fort  stood  on  an  almost  perpendicular  bluff,  two 
hundred  feet  high.  •   It  was  strongly  built,  and  defended  by  a 
large  army  under  Montcalm.     This  post  the  English  determined 
to  take.     The  heroic  Wolfe,  with  eight  thousand  men,  was  sent 
against  it.     They  arrived  in  the  summer  of  1759. 

5.  For  several  months  Wolfe  lay  before  Quebec.     He  made 
various  attempts,  but  was  baffled  in  all  by  the  strength  of  the 
place.     He  could  see  but  one  chance  of  success,  and  that,  slight 
as  it  was,  he  resolved  to  try.    While  sailing  up  the  river,  he  had 
espied,  a  short  distance  above  the  fort,  a  steep  rough  path  run 
ning  up  the  face  of  the  cliff  amid  rocks  and  bushes.     This  led, 
he  was  told,  to  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  which  extended  to  the 
upper  town.     His  plan  was  to  land  in  the  night,  lead  his  men 
up  the  narrow  path,  surprise  the  French  guard  on  the  top,  and 
then  advance  upon  the  fort. 

6.  This  plan  was   carried  out.     In  the  engraving  you  see 
Wolfe'-s  men  climbing  up  the  cliff.     Supporting  themselves  by 
roots  and  bushes,  they  reached  the  top,  and  put  to  flight  the 
French  guard  which  had  fired  on  them  as  they  approached  the 
summit.     By  dawn  the  whole  English  army  was  on  the  heights. 
Montcalm  was  thunderstruck  when  he  received  these  tidings. 
His  men  were  at  once  in  motion.     A  bloody  battle  took  place. 
The  English  were  successful.     Wolfe  fell  at  the  moment  of  vic 
tory,  thanking  God  for  his  success,  and  declaring  that  he  died 
happy. 

received,  on  his  return  to  Virginia  ?  What  passed  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  ? 
—4.  What  was  the  strongest  place  now  in  possession  of  the  French  ?  How  was 
Quebec  situated?  By  whom  was  it  defended?  Who  wan  sent  against  it? 
When  ?— 5.  How  did  Wolfe  spend  several  months  ?  What  desperate  plan  did 
he  at  last  form  ?— 6.  Give  an  account  of  the  ascent.  What  did  Montcalm  do, 
on  hearing  the  news  ?  '  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  ?  What  was  Wolfe's 


1759]         CLOSE  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


77 


7.  Montcalm,  also,  was  mortally  wounded,  while  trying  to 
rally  his  men.  He  had  done  all  he  could  to  save  the  day,  but  in 
vain.  The  French  fled  into  the  town,  and  three  days  afterwards 
Quebec  surrendered  to  the  English.  The  next  year  Montreal 
was  taken,  and  with  it  all  Canada  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English.  It  has  ever  since  remained  in  their  possession. 


Wolfe's  Army  as 
cending  to  the  Plains  of  Abraham.— 
The  fort,  or  citadel,  of  Quebec  is  on 
top  of  the  bluff  ;..  the  right  of  the  en 
graving.    At  its  base,  is  the  Lower  Town. 
The  bay  in  which  the  boats   landed,  is 
known  as  Wolfe's  Cove. 

8.  Thus  ended  the  French  and  Indian  "War.     It  lasted  over 

fate  ?— 7.  What  happened  to  Montcalm  ?  Three  days  after  the  battle,  what  tooK 
place  ?  What  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  the  next  year  ?— 8.  How  Ion-: 
did  the  French  and  Indian  War  last'  TTnw  havr>  tho  "RncrKuh  hnnnrpH  th« 


78  TROUBLES  WITH  THE  GOVERNORS.  [1759 

six  years,  and  cost  the  lives  of  thousands  of  brave  men.  Wolfe 
and  Montcalm,  the  two  gallant  generals,  were  much  lamented. 
The  English  have  since  raised  a  monument,  bearing  the  name 
of  each,  on  the  spot  where  the  battle  was  fought.  Though 
England  spent  a  great  deal  of  money  in  this  struggle,  she  in  re 
turn  vastly  increased  her  possessions  in  the  new  world. 


LESSON  XXVI. 

TROUBLES  WITH  THE  GOVERNORS. 

1.  Peace  now  prevailed,  and  the  colonies  would  have  flour 
ished  if  they  had  been  left  to  themselves.     But  the  King  and 
Parliament  of  England  wanted  to  control  them  and  interfere 
with  their  affairs.     Many  of  the  governors,  for  years  back,  had 
been  men  who  cared  little  for  the  colonies.   Their  chief  aim  was 
to  enrich  themselves,  and  deprive  the  people  of  their  rights. 

2.  But  the  hardy  settlers  of  America  were  not  disposed  to 
submit.    On  one  occasion,  Andros,  who  had  been  made  governor 
of  all  New  England,  went  to  Connecticut,  and  told  the  people 
they  must  give  up  their   charter.      This  was  a  paper  setting 
forth  their  rights.     It  had  been  granted  to  them  by  a  previous 
King;  but  the  tyrannical  James  II.  had  revoked  it,  and  sent 
Andros  to  take  it  away.     The  people  were  opposed  to  its  sur 
render,  and  crowded  into  the  hall  where  the  assembly  were  dis 
cussing  the  question. 

3.  The  charter  lay  open  on  the  table.     On  a  sudden  the 
candles  were  put  out,  and  when  they  were  relighted  the  charter 
could  not  be  found.    A  patriot  had  made  off  with  it,  and  hidden 
it  in  the  hollow  of  a  large  oak,  called  from  this  "  the  charter 
oak".      Two  years   afterwards,   the  people  heard  that  King 


memory  of  Wolfe  and  Montcalm?    What  did  England  lose,  and  what  did  she 
gain,  in  this  struggle? 

1.  What  now  prevented  the  colonies  from  flourishing  ?  What  was  the  char 
acter  of  many  of  the  governors  ?— 2.  How  did  the  colonists  feel  towards  their 
oppressive  governors?  What  difficulty  arose  with.  Governor  Andros  ?  —3.  How 


1689]  STORY  OF  GOVERNOR  FLETCHER.  /j-g 

James  had  been  driven  from  his  throne  in  England,  on  account 
of  his  tyranny.  On  this  they  seized  Andros,  sent  him  over  to 
England,  and  drew  the  much-prized  charter,  uninjured,  out  of  its 
hiding-place. 

4.  A  few  years  after  this,  the  King  gave  Governor  Fletcher 
authority  to  command  the  militia  of  Connecticut ;  and  he  or 
dered  them  to  turn  out  at  Hartford  on  a  certain  day,  for  review. 
The  people  preferred  having  their  own  officers  command  them. 
When  Fletcher  arrived,  he  found  a  large  body  of  men  assembled, 
with  their  captain,  named  Wadsworth,  at  their  head.     "Eead 
the  King's  order,  by  which  I  am  to  command  the  Connecticut 
militia,"  said  Fletcher  to  his  secretary.     Just  then  Wadsworth 
gave  a  signal,  and  the  drummers  commenced  beating  their  drums 
so  loudly  that  the  secretary  could  not  be  heard. 

5.  "  Silence !  "  roared  Fletcher,  and  beckoned  to  his  secretary 
to  go  on.     Before  he  could  do  so,  the  drums  commenced  again, 
drowning  every  other  sound.    "  Silence !  "  again  cried  Fletcher, 
almost  bursting  with  rage.     The  drummers  stopped  ;  but  Wads- 
worth,  stepping  up  fiercely  with  his  drawn  sword,  bade  them 
go  on.     "If  you  interrupt  them  again,"  said  he  to  Fletcher, 
"I  will  make  daylight  shine  through  you."      When  Fletcher 
heard  this,  he  concluded  to  leave  the  Connecticut  militia  to 
their  own  officers. 

6.  The  French  and  Indian  War  afforded  a  new  pretext  for 
wringing  money  out  of  America.    The  King  and  Parliament  took 
the  ground  that,  as  the  war  had  been  in  defence  of  the  colonies, 
the  colonies  should  pay  for  it.     So  they  laid  duties  on  various 
articles  imported  into  America.     The  colonies  were  willing  to 
bear  the  expense  of  the  war.     But  they  claimed  that  Parliament 
had  no  right  to  tax  them,  because  they  were  not  represented  by 
any  delegates  in  that  body.     Taxation  without  representation 
they  would  not  submit  to. 

7.  In  1760,  Parliament  took  new  measures  for  collecting  the 

was  the  charter  saved?  What  afterwards  happened  to  Andros  ?— 4,  5.  What 
difficulty  arose  with  Governor  Fletcher  ?  Tell  what  passed  between  him  and 
Captain  Wadsworth. — 6.  What  afforded  a  new  pretext  for  wringing  money  out 
of  America?  What  did  the  King  and  Parliament  claim?  What  ground  was 


80  PASSAGE  OF  THE  STAMP  ACT.  [1760 

odious  duty.  The  colonies  were  at  once  thrown  into  great  ex 
citement.  Meetings  were  held,  and  the  people  protested  against 
Parliament's  assuming  such  despotic  powers.  The  excitement 
was  increased  in  1765,  by  Parliament's  passing  the  famous  Stamp 
Act.  By  this  act,  all  newspapers  and  almanacs,  all  bonds, 
notes,  contracts,  &c.,  were  required  to  bear  stamps,  which  were 
to  be  bought  from  the  government  at  prices  ranging  from  one 
cent  to  nearly  thirty  dollars.  This  tax  the  colonies  determined 
to  resist,  if  necessary,  by  force  of  arms. 


LESSOR    XXVII. 

CAUSES     OF    THE    EEVOLUTION. 

1.  When  the  news  that  the  Stamp  Act  had  passed  reached 
Virginia,  the  House  of  Burgesses  was  in  session.  .  Among  the 
members  was  a  young  lawyer  of  burning  eloquence  and  fearless 
spirit,  named  Patrick  Henry.     Indignant  at  this  outrage  on  his 
country's  rights,  he  poured  forth  an  impassioned  speech,  which 
carried  all  before  it.     So  boldly  did  he  express  himself,  that  the 
cry  of  "  Treason !  Treason !  "  was  raised  in  different  parts  of  the 
house,  by  members  who  favored  the  royal  cause.     But  nothing 
could  withstand  the  torrent  of  Patrick  Henry's  eloquence.     It 
awakened  a  spirit  of  resistance  in  every  noble  breast. 

2.  The  people  did  not  confine  themselves  to  words.     They 
burned  images  of  those  who  were  appointed  to  sell  the  stamps. 
When  vessels  with  stamps  arrived,  they  tolled  the  bells,  and 
walked  the  streets  dressed  in  mourning.     They  destroyed  whole 
boxes  of  stamps,  and  threatened  all  who  should  distribute  or 
use  them.     So  Parliament  had  to  repeal  this  act.     But  it  still 

taken  by  the  colonies  ?— 7.  What  did  Parliament  do  in  1760  ?  What  was  the 
effect  of  this  in  the  colonies?  What  increased  the  excitement?  What  was 
required  hy  the  Stamp  Act?  How  did  the  colonists  feel  respecting  this  tax  ? 

1.  What  took  place  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  of  Virginia,  when  the  passage 
of  the  Stamp  Act  was  announced  ?  What  was  the  effect  of  Patrick  Henry's 
eloquence  ?— 2.  What  acts  followed  on  the  part  of  the  colonists  ?  What  \vaa 


1768] 


CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 


81 


claimed  the  right  of  taxation,  and  laid  a  duty  on  all  tea,  glass, 
paper,  and  painters'  colors,  imported  into  the  colonies. 

3.  The  colonists  were  still  dissatisfied ;  and,  when  they  heard 
that  English  soldiers  had  been  ordered  to  Boston,  to  make  them 
submit,  they  were  more  angry  than  ever.   The  soldiers,  on  their 
arrival,  treated  the  people  insolently,  while'their  officers  screened 
them  from  punishment.     They  soon  had  a  collision  with  the 
citizens  of  Boston,  in  which  three  of  the  latter  were  killed.   This 
was  called  "  the  Boston  Massacre  ". 

4.  Parliament  at  last  saw  fit  to  t»ke  off  the  duties  from 
every  article   but    tea.      The   colonists  then   determined  not 
to  use  any  tea.      When    ships    containing    this  article  came 
over,  they  would  not  let  them  land,  but  sent  them  back  to  Eng- 


Throwing  over  the  Tea  in  Boston  Harbor, 
land.     At  Boston,  three  ships  full  of  tea  having  arrived,  the 

Parliament  obliged  to  do  ?  On  what  did  it  lay  a  duty  ? — 3.  What  increased  the 
dissatisfaction  of  the  colonists  ?  How  did  the  soldiers  behave  on  their  arrival  ? 
What  is  meant  by  kt  the  Boston  Massacre  "  ? — 4.  What  concessions  did  Parlia 
ment  anally  make?  Was  this  sufficient?  What  resolution  did  the  colonists 


82 


TEA  RIOT  AT  BOSTON. 


[1773 


governor  insisted  that  they  should  not  go  back,  but  that  their 
cargoes  should  be  landed.  So,  after  dark  one  night,  a  party  of 
men  disguised  as  Indians  went  on  board  of  the  ships,  and  threw 
the  tea  overboard  into  the  harbor.  This  was  done  amid  the 
cheers  of  a  great  crowd  assembled  on  the  wharf. 

5.  On  their  return,  they  passed  a  house  where  the  British 
Admiral  was  spending  the  evening.     Putting  his  head  out  of 
the  window,  he  cried,  "  Well,  boys,  you've  had  a  fine  night  for 
your  Indian  caper ;  but  mind,  you've  got  to  pay  the  fiddler." 
"Oh!  never  mind,"  said  one  of  the  crowd;  "just  you  come 
out  here,  and  we'll  settle  the  bill  in  two  minutes."    But  the 
Admiral  declined  the  invitation. 

6.  General  Gage  was  now  governor  of  Massachusetts.     In 
stead  of  making  friends  of  the  people,  he  let  his  soldiers  provoke 


The  Boston  Boys  and  General  Gage, 
them  more  and  more.    Even  the  boys  did  not  escape.     The 


form  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  riot  at  Boston.— 5.  What  passed  between  the 
tea  rioters  and  the  British  Admiral?— 6.  Who  was  now  governor  of  Massa 
chusetts  ?  What  course  did  he  pursue  ?  How  were  the  Boston  hoys  troubled .' 


1775]  COMMENCEMENT    OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  83 

red-coats  interfered  with  their  sports,  broke  through  their  skat- 
ing-ponds,  and,  when  they  complained,  called  them  young  rebels. 
At  last  they  assembled  in  a  body  and  went  to  General  Gage. 
They  boldly  told  him  how  his  soldiers  had  ill-treated  them,  and 
that  they  would  bear  it  no  longer.  The  general  could  not  help 
admiring  them.  "  Go,  my  brave  boys,"  he  replied,  "  and  be 
assured  that  if  my  troops  trouble  you  again  they  shall  be  pun 
ished." 

7.  Parliament  persisted  in  its  claims ;  the  colonies  denied 
them.  Neither  would  yield.  In  yam  General  Gage  tried  to 
bribe  the  leading  patriot*.  The  King  had  not  money  enough  to 
buy  them.  Delegates  from  the  different  colonies  met  at  Phila 
delphia  in  1774,  to  agree  upon  measures  of  resistance.  Bodies 
of  militia  were  formed.  Officers  were  appointed.  "  Minute- 
men,"  as  they  were  called,  agreed  to  shoulder  their  muskets  at 
a  moment's  notice.  Patrick  Henry  again  raised  his  voice  in 
Virginia.  His  thrilling  words,  "  Give  me  liberty  or  give  me 
death"  were  reechoed  far  and  wide  throughout  the  colonies. 


LESSON  XXVIII. 

COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    REVOLUTION. 

1.  In  1775,  the  war,  long  foreseen,  broke  out.  It  is  known 
as  the  Revolutionary  War.  Early  in  that  year,  the  British 
Parliament  declared  that  Massachusetts  was  in  rebellion,  and 
sent  out  more  troops.  General  Gage  had  already  fortified  Bos 
ton  Xeck,  which  connects  the  city  with  the  mainland.  The 
patriots  had  some  trouble  in  getting  their  ammunition  out  of 
Boston.  They  hid  their  cannon  in  loads  of  manure,  and  their 
powder  and  cartridges  in  market-baskets  and  candle-boxes. 
Thus  they  passed  the  sentinels  unsuspected. 

Give  an  account  of  their  interview  with  General  Gage.— 7.  What  did  General 
Gage  try  to  do  ?  "With  what  success  ?  What  meeting  was  held  in  1774  ?  What 
measures  were  adopted  ?  What  famous  words  of  Patrick  Henry's  were  re 
echoed  throughout  the  colonies  ? 

1.  When  did  the  war  break  out  ?    What  was  it  called  ?    What  was  done  by 
the  British  Parliament  in  1775  ?    What  had  General  Gage  already  done  ?    How 


84 


BATTLE  OF  LEXINGTON". 


[1775 


2.  The  patriots  collected  most  of  their  stores  at  Concord,  a 
few  miles  from  Boston.     Hearing  of  this,  General  Gage  one 
night  sent  a  force  of  eight  hundred  men  to  destroy  them.     It 
was  done  very  secretly ;  yet  the  patriots  found  out  what  was 
going  on.     The  British,  as  they  advanced  towards  Concord, 
heard  bells  ringing  and  guns  firing  in  the  surrounding  country. 
These  were  signals  for  the  minute-men  to  assemble. 

3.  A  little  more  than  half  way  between  Boston  and  Concord 
was  the  village  of  Lexington.     Here  the  British  arrived  shortly 
after  daylight.      They  found   a  body  of  minute-men   on  the 
green.     "  Disperse,  ye  rebels !  "  said  the  British  leader,  riding 
up  to  them  and  discharging  his  pistol.     His  men  then  fired. 
Several  of  the  Americans  fell.     The  rest  gave  way.     This  was 
the  first  blood  shed  in  the  Kevolution. 

»  '  '  -—:—'~~ 

: 


4.  The  British  went  on  to  Concord.     Here  some  of  them 


did  the  patriots  get  their  cannon  and  ammunition  out  of  Boston  ?— 2.  Where 
did  the  patriots  collect  most  of  their  stores  ?  What  movement  was  made  by 
General  Gage  ?  What  did  the  British  hear,  as  they  advanced  towards  Concord  i 
—3.  What  place  did  the  British  reach  soon  after  daylight  ?  What  took  place 
at  Lexington ?— 4.  Where  did  the  British  then  go?  Give  an  account  of  the 


1775]      •  RETREAT  OF  THE  BRITISH.  go 

held  the  bridge,  while  the  rest  went  to  destroy  the  stores. 
Meanwhile  some  American  militia-men  came  up,  and  a  skirmish 
took  place  at  the  bridge,  which  you  see  represented  in  the  en 
graving.  Several  fell  on  both  sides ;  and,  as  soon  as  their  com 
panions  came  back,  the  British  were  glad  to  commence  their 
homeward  march.  They  had  destroyed  two  cannon,  had  thrown 
a  great  number  of  cannon-balls  into  the  river  and  wells,  and 
had  broken  to  pieces  about  sixty  barrels  of  flour.  Most  of  the 
stores  had  been  carried  off  to  a  place  of  safety  before  they  ar 
rived. 

5.  A  large  quantity  of  flour  was  saved  by  a  miller  named 
Wheeler.     It  was  stored  in  his  barn,  along  with  some  of  his 
own.     "When  the  soldiers  came  to  search  the  place,  "Wheeler 
told  them  that  he  was  a  miller,  and  made  his  living  by  grinding 
grain.     Then  putting  his  hand  on  a  barrel  which  belonged  to 
himself,  he  said :    u  This  is  my  flour ;  surely  you  will  not  de 
stroy  private  property."     The  soldiers  thought  from  what  he 
said  that  it  was  all  his,  and  went  away  without  doing  any 
injury. 

6.  The  British  suffered  sorely  on  their  return.     The  alarm 
had  spread,  and  the  brave  men  of  the  surrounding  country  came 
up  from  all  sides.     Posting  themselves  behind  barns  and  houses, 
trees  and  fences,  they  poured  in  a  deadly  fire  on  the  retreating 
British.     In  vain  the  latter  tried  to  return  it.     All  the  way  to 
Boston,  they  were  thus  harassed.     Their  ranks  kept  thinning, 
and  they  were  ready  to  sink  with  fatigue.     They  would  never 
have  reached  the  city,  had  not  fresh  troops  been  sent  to  their 
aid. 

Y.  The  news  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  was  the  signal  for  a 
general  rising.  The  farmer  left  his  plough,  and  the  mechanic 
his  workshop.  Even  old  men  and  boys  hastened  to  arm  them 
selves.  The  wife  girded  the  sword  about  her  husband.  The 
mother  blessed  her  son,  and  bade  him  go  strike  a  blow  for  his 

skirmish  at  Concord  Bridge.  What  did  the  British  destroy  ?  What  had  been 
done  with  most  of  the  stores  ?— 5.  How  did  Mr.  Wheeler  save  a  large  quantity 
of  flour  ? — 6.  Describe  the  retreat  of  the  British  to  Boston.  What  alone  enabled 
them  to  reach  the  city  ?— 7.  What  effect  did  the  news  of  the  battle  of  Lexington 

Q 


86 


GOING  TO  THE  WAR. 


[1775 


country.     There  was  many  a  scene  like  that  which  you  see  in 
tho  engraving. 


----'- 


8.  One  mother  fitted  out  her  elder  son  with  a  fowling-piece 
and  slugs  made  out  of  her  pewter  spoons.     Her  younger  boy 
was  only  sixteen.     For  him  she  had  nothing  but  an  old  rusty 
sword.     Giving  him  this,  she  dashed  away  a  tear,  and  bade  him 
follow  his  brother.     "  Beg  or  borrow  a  sword,  my  child,"  she 
said ;  "or  you  will  find  one.     Some  coward,  I  dare  say,  will  be 
running  away.     Then  take  his  gun  and  march  forward." 

9.  At  Barn'-sta-ble,  the  only  child  of  a  farmer  joined  a  com 
pany  that  was  about  to  march  to  Cambridge.     As  they  passed 
the  father's  house  on  leaving  the  village,  he  came  forth  and  said : 
"  God  be  with  you  all,  my  friends !  and,  John,  if  you,  my  son, 
are  called  into  battle,  take  care  that  you  behave  manfully,  or 
else  let  me  never  see  your  face  again."    This  was  the  spirit 

produce  ?    Describe  the  scene  represented  in  the  engraving.— 8.  What  story  IF 
told  of  a  mother  and  her  two  sons  ?— 9.  Relate  the  incident  at  Barnstable. 


1775]  THE  GREEN  MOUNTAIN  BOYS.  87 

everywhere.     Twenty  thousand   patriots  were   soon    m   arms 
around  Boston. 


LESSON   XXIX. 

CAPTURE    OF   TICONDEROGA. ETHAN   ALLEN. 

1.  The  spirit  of  resistance  was  not  confined  to  New  England. 
In  Virginia,  the  governor  thought  it  prudent  to  take  refuge  on 
a  British  vessel.     The  governors  of  North  and  South  Carolina 
were  also  obliged  to  flee.    Just  a  month  after  the  battle  of  Lex 
ington,  a  meeting  was  held  at  Charlotte,  North  Carolina.     Th^ 
people  there  went  so  far  as  to  declare  themselves  independent 
of  the  King,  and  said  they  would  maintain  their  freedom  with 
their  lives.     This  was  the  first  Declaration  of  Independence. 

2.  Ticonderoga,  an  important  fort  on  Lake  Champlain,  was 
garrisoned  by  British  soldiers.    Ethan  Allen  and  his  brave  Green 
Mountain  Boys  resolved  to  capture  this  post.    The  Green  Moun 
tains  are  in  Vermont ;  and  the  hardy  pioneers  of  this  region 
called  themselves  Green  Mountain  Boys,    They  assembled  on 
the  shore  of  the  lake,  opposite  Ticonderoga,  without  the  garri 
son's  suspecting  that  any  foe  was  near. 

3.  One  of  the  party  went  to  the  fort,  pretending  to  be  an 
awkward  country  boy,  who  wanted  to  be  shaved.     After  learn 
ing  all  he  could  about  the  place,  he  returned  to  his  companions. 
In  the  night  they  commenced  crossing,  but  there  were  not  boats 
enough  to  carry  all  the  men  over.     As  daylight  approached, 
Allen,  not  daring  to  wait  for  any  more,  led  his  men  up  to  the 
fort.     As  he  drew  near,  a  sentinel  snapped  his  gun  at  the  party ; 
but  it  missed  fire.     He  then  ran  into  the  fort  to  raise  an  alarm, 
closely  followed  by  the  Americans. 

1.  Where,  besides  in  New  England,  was  the  spirit  of  resistance  shown  ? 
What  took  place  in  Charlotte,  North  Carolina?— 2.  Where  was  Ticonderoga 
situated  ?  Who  resolved  to  capture  it  ?  Why  were  Ethan  Allen's  party  called 
Green  Mountain  Boys  ?  Where  did  they  assemble  ?— 3.  How  did  they  obtain 
information  about  the  fort  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  crossing.  What  took  place 


88  CAPTURE  OF  TICONDEROGA.  [1775 

4.  The  frightened  soldiers  leaped  from  their  beds,  but  it  was 
only  to  find   themselves  prisoners.     The  commanding  officer 
rushed  to  the  door  of  his  quarters  in  his  night-clothes,  followed 
by  his  wife.     Allen,  pointing  to  his  men,  bade  him  surrender. 
"  By  what  authority,"  he  asked,  "do  you  command  it?"    "In 
the  name  of  the  great  Jehovah  and  the  Continental  Congress," 
was  Allen's  reply.     There  was  no  help  for  it.     The  fort  was 
surrendered,  with  its  stores,  powder,  and  cannon — all  of  which 
were  much  needed  by  the  patriots. 

5.  Ethan  Allen  soon  after  planned  an  invasion  of  Canada. 
Trying  to  take  Montreal,  he  was  himself  taken  by  the  British. 
They  put  him  in  irons,  and  sent  him  over  to  England.     Here  he 
was  in  danger  of  being  hanged  as  a  rebel.     It  was  more  than 
two  years  before  he  was  released.     Sent  from  place  to  place  as 
a  prisoner,  he  was  half  starved,  and  treated  with  insult  and 
cruelty. 

6.  On  one  British  ship  he  was  treated  with  kindness,  and 
well  did  he  repay  it.    There  were  a  number  of  American  pris 
oners  on  board,  and  some  of  them  formed  a  plan  to  kill  the  cap 
tain  and  seize  on  the  ship  and  a  large  sum  of  money  which  it 
contained.     Having  won  over  a  number  of  the  crew,  they  tried 
to  get  Allen  to  join  them.     But  he  indignantly  refused,  and  told 
them  he  would  peril  his  life  in  defence  of  the  captain  who  had 
treated  them  all  so  well.     Owing  to  his  threats  and  persuasions, 
they  gave  up  the  plan. 

7.  Ethan  Allen  was  as  honest  as  he  was  brave.   Pie  once  gave 
his  note  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  a  person  whom  he 
owed.    "When  it  became  due,  he  could  not  pay  it.  He  was  sued, 
and  employed  a  lawyer  to  get  the  matter  put  off  till  he  could 
raise  the  money.     He  was  utterly  surprised  when  his  lawyer 
rose  in  court  and  denied  the  signature  of  the  note.     Bushing  up 
to  him,  he  cried :  "  Sir,  I  didn't  hire  you  to  come  here  and  lie. 


as  they  approached  the  fort?— 4.  What  did  the  soldiers  find,  when  they  leaped 
from  their  beds?  What  passed  between  Allen  and  the  commander?  What 
was  the  result,  ?— 5.  What  did  Ethan  Allen  soon  after  plan  ?  What  success  did 
he  meet  with  ?  What  did  the  British  do  with  him  ?  How  was  he  treated  ?— 6. 
Tell  how  he  once  repaid  the  kindness  of  a  British  captain.— 7.  Relate  an  anec- 


1775]  ETHAN  ALLEN.  89 

That's  a  true  note.  I  signed  it,  and  I'll  pay  it.  I  want  no 
shuffling.  All  I  want  is  time."  He  obtained  the  time  he  wanted, 
and  the  note  was  paid. 

8.  The  very  day  on  which  Ethan  Allen  took  Ticonderoga 
(May  10th,  1775),  the  Continental  Congress  met  the  second 
time  at  Philadelphia.  They  prepared  for  war  in  earnest.  A 
large  amount  of  paper  money  was  issued.  George  Washington, 
of  whom  we  heard  before  in  the  French  and  Indian  War,  was 
elected  coinmander-in -chief.  He  hastened  to  Cambridge,  near 
Boston,  to  take  command  of  the  patriots  there  assembled.  Be 
fore  he  arrived,  however,  a  large  number  of  fresh  troops  from 
England  had  reached  Boston,  and  an  important  battle  had  been 
fought. 


LESSON   XXX. 

BATTLE      OF     BUNKER       HILL. 

1.  In  June,  1775,  (before  Washington  had  taken  the  chief 
command),  ten  thousand  British  troops  lay  in  Boston.     Nearly 
twice  as  many  Americans  had  gathered  around  the  city.     But 
they  were  poorly  armed,  and  many  of  them  had  never  been  in 
battle.      Hearing  that  the  British  intended  fortifying  Bunker 
Hill,  the  American  general  determined  to  be  beforehand  with 
them.  Accordingly,  that  same  evening,  he  sent  Colonel  Prescott 
with  one  thousand  men,  to  take  possession  of  Bunker  Hill,  and 
throw  up  a  breastwork  of  earth  for  its  defence. 

2.  The  men  worked  silently  with  their  pick-axes  and  spades 
all  night.  They  heard  the  British  sentinels  at  Boston  cry  "  All's 


dote  showing  Allen's  honesty.— 8.  What  took  place  the  same  day  on  which 
Ticonderoga  was  captured  ?  What  preparations  were  made  by  Congress  ? 
Who  was  elected  commander-in-chief  ?  To  what  place  did  Washington  hasten  ? 
What  took  place  hefore  Washington  reached  Cambridge  ? 

1.  In  June.  1775,  how  many  British  troops  lay  in  Boston?  How  many 
Americans  had  gathered  around  the  city  ?  What  movement  was  contemplated 
by  the  British?  In  view  of  this,  what  was  done  by  the  American  general?  — 
2.  What  was  accomplished  by  the  Americans  during  the  night  ?  What  did  the 


90 


BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL. 


[1775 


well !  "  But  the  British  did  not  hear  them,  and  the  next  morn 
ing  were  amazed  to  see  a  strong  intrenchment  commanding  the 
city.  A  battle  was  resolved  on.  The  flower  of  the  British 
army  was  sent  to  dislodge  the  Americans,  and  the  British  ships 
in  the  harbor  opened  a  fire  on  the  hill.  The  roofs  and  steeples 
of  Boston  and  the  country  around  were  filled  with  anxious 
spectators. 


Americans  [ 
British        [ 


1,500  engaged  ;  logs,  452. 
4,000  engaged:  loss,  1,054. 


3.  Twice  the  British  troops  charged  np  the  hill.  The  Ameri 
cans  had  been  ordered  to  wait  till  they  saw  the  whites  of  the 
enemies'  eyes,  and  then  to  fire  low  and  not  waste  their  powder. 
They  obeyed  the  order,  and  twice  the  British  veterans  recoiled 
before  them.  Fresh  troops  were  then  brought  up,  and  a  third 
attack  was  made.  Unfortunately,  the  powder  of  the  Americans 
now  gave  out.  They  received  the  British  with  stones  and 


British  see  in  the  morning  ?    What  measures  were  taken  by  the  British  ? — 
3.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.   Near  what  place  did  the  battle 


1775] 


FALL  OF  WARREN. 


91 


clubbed  muskets.     But  it  was  useless  to  resist,  and  a  retreat 
was  ordered. 

4.  As  they  were  leaving  the  works,  General  Warren,  a  dis 
tinguished  patriot,  fell  mortally  wounded.     Prescott  had  offered 
him  the  command  in 

the     morning.       He 
declined    it,    saying 
he  had  come  to  learn, 
and    served   in    the 
ranks   as  a  private. 
The      British 
general       re 
joiced  at    his 
fall,  saying  it 
was       worth       -^ 
that    of    five 
hundred  ordi 
nary  soldiers. 

5.  Though 
driven     from    -__^._ 
their  ground, 

the  Ameri 
cans  had 
greatly  the 
advantage  at 
Bunker  Hill. 
They  lost  less 
than  half  as 
many  men  as 
the  British, 

and,    if    their  Bunker  Hill  Monument. 

ammunition 

had  lasted,   would    doubtless  have  remained  masters   of  the 


take  place?  (See  map.) — i.  Who  -was  killed,  as  the  Americans  were  leaving 
the  works  ?  What  had  passed  between  Warren  and  Colonel  Prescott  ?  How 
did  the  British  general  feel,  when  he  heard  of  Warren's  fall  ?— 5.  Which  party 
bad  the  advantage  iu  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  ?  What  monument  has  since 


92  STORIES  OF  PUTNAM.  [1775 

field.     A  splendid  monument  has  since  been  raised  near  the 
spot  where  Warren  fell,  to  commemorate  this  battle. 

6.  Among  those  who  did  good  service  at  Bunker  Hill  was 
Gen.  Putnam.     He  was  ploughing  when  he  heard  of  the  battle 
of  Lexington.     Leaving  his  plough  in  the  field,  without  even 
waiting  to  change  his  clothes,  he  mounted  his  horse  and  gal 
loped  off  for  Cambridge.      He  had  served  in  the  French  and 
Indian  War,  and  was  nearly  sixty  years  old ;  but  he  was  strong 
and  brave  as  ever. 

7.  Putnam's  farm  was  in  Connecticut.    Here,  when  a  young 
man,  he  was  much  troubled  by  a  cunning  wolf  that  prowled 
about  the   country,    destroying  what  she   could,  and   always 
escaping  the  hunters.     In  one  night  she  killed  seventy  of  his 
sheep  and  goats.    Putnam  and  several  of  his  neighbors  resolved 
to  hunt  her  to  the  death.     They  tracked  her  to  her  den,  which 
was  a  deep  cavern,   and   tried  to  drive   her  out  by  throwing 
in  burning  straw  and  sulphur;  but  in  vain.     The  dogs  were 
then  sent  in.     They  soon  came  out  howling  and  badly  wounded, 
and  refused  to  return. 

8.  At  last,  Putnam  threw  oif  his  coat,  tied  a  rope  to  one  of 
his  legs,  and  with  a  torch  in  one  hand  and  his  loaded  gun  in 
the  other,  descended  into  the  den.     His  companions,  who  were 
anxiously  listening  above,  soon  heard  an  angry  growl  and  the 
sharp  crack  of  a  musket.     They  drew  Putnam  up.     Again  he 
descended,  and  this  time,  on  being  drawn  up,  he  had  the  dead 
wolf  by  the  ears. 

9.  Many  a,  thrilling  scene  had   "old  Put",    as  his  friends 
called  him,  passed  through.     He  once,  at  the  risk  of  his  life, 
and  not  without  some  dreadful  burns,  saved  Fort  Edward  from 
being  consumed,  and  the  magazine  from  exploding.    At  another 
time,  he  was  captured  by  a  party  of  Indians,  who  prepared  to 
torture  him.     They  tied  him  to  a  tree,  piled  up  fagots  around 
him,  and  set  them  on   fire.     A  thunder-shower  put  out  the 
flames.     Again  they  lighted  the  pile.     Hope  had  died  in  Put- 
been  raised  ?— 6.  Who  did  good  service  at  Bunker  Hill  ?    How  was  Putnam 
employed  when  he  heard  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  ?    What  did  he  do?    In 
what  war  had  he  served  ?    How  old  was  he  at  this  time  ?— 7,  8.  Tell  the  story 
of  Putnam  and  the  wolf.— 9.  What  did  Putnam  once  do,  at  the  risk  of  his  life  ? 


1775]  INVASION  OF  CANADA.  93 

nam's  bosom,  when  a  French  officer  burst  through  the  bushes, 
hurled  the  savages  right  and  left,  scattered  the  blazing  wood, 
and  released  the  prisoner. 

10.  Shortly  before  the  Revolution,  General  Gage,  in  Putnam's 
presence,  expressed  the  opinion  that  five  thousand  British  vet 
erans  could  march  from  one  end  of  America  to  the  other  un 
harmed.  "  So  they  might,"  replied  Putnam,  "  if  they  behaved 
themselves  properly,  and  paid  for  what  they  wanted.  But 
should  they  attempt  it  as  enemies,  the  American  women  would 
knock  them  on  the  head  with  their  ladles." 


LESSON   XXXI. 

INVASION    OF    CANADA. SIEGE    OF    BOSTON'. 

1.  Ethan  Allen  had  failed  to  take  Montreal.     This  did  not 
prevent  Congress  from  carrying  on  the  invasion  of  Canada. 
They  hoped  the  Canadians  would  join  in  the  Revolution.     Be 
sides,  they  wanted  to  secure  a  large  amount  of  stores  deposited 
at  Quebec.     General  Montgomery  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
invading  force.     Before  long,  St.  John's  and  Montreal,  two  im 
portant  posts,  had  surrendered.     Quebec   remained.     But  the 
American  soldiers  had  enlisted  for  a  certain  time  ;  this  time  was 
up.     Most  of  them  insisted  on  returning,  and  Montgomery  was 
left  with  but  a  small  part  of  his  force. 

2.  Just  at  this  time,  Benedict  Arnold  was  leading  a  body  of 
Americans  to  join  their  countrymen  in  Canada.     They  were 
pushing  their  way  through  the  northern  part  of  Maine,  a  path 
less  wilderness,  and  came  near  perishing  from  cold,  sickness, 
and  hunger.     On  one  occasion,  they  had  eaten  their  last  ox, 
their  last  dog,  and  had  nothing  but  roots  and  their  moose-skin 

Give  an  account  of  his  rescue  from  the  Indians  by  a  French  officer.— 10.  What 
anecdote  is  related  of  Putnam  and  General  Gage  ? 

1.  What  did  Congress  proceed  to  carry  on  ?  What  was  their  object  in  in 
vading  Canada  ?  To  whom  did  they  give  the  command  of  the  expedition  ? 
What  places  surrendered  ?  What  place  remained  ?  What  difficulty  did  Mont 
gomery  now  meet  with  ? — 2.  Who  were  at  this  time  making  their  way  to  join 


94  MONTGOMEKY'S  ATTACK  ON  QUEBEC.  [1775 

moccasins  to  live  on,  when  they  were  relieved  by  the  arrival  of 
timely  supplies. 

3.  Joined  by  this  heroic  band,  Montgomery  lost  no  time  in 
laying  siege  to  Quebec.     But  his  few  small  cannon  could  make 
no  impression  on  its  strong  walls.     At  last,  it  was  resolved  to 
storm  the  place.     The  attack  was  made  by  Montgomery  and 
Arnold  at  different  points.     It  was  a  desperate  attempt  to  make 
with  only  nine  hundred  effective  men. 

4.  In  spite  of  a  blinding  snow-storm,  the  Americans  advanced 
bravely  to  the  assault.     But  it  was  in  vain.     Montgomery  was 
shot  down  at  the  head  of  his  men.     Arnold  was  disabled  by  a 
bullet  in  the  leg.     The  muskets  of  many  of  the  Americans  were 
rendered  useless  by  the  snow.     One  party  was  obliged  to  sur 
render  on  the  spot.    The  rest  continued  the  siege  till  they  heard 
that  a  powerful  British  army  was  approaching.    Then  they  has 
tily  retreated ;  and  soon  all  Canada  was  again  in  the  hands  of 
the  British. 

5.  The  King  and  Parliament  found  it  was  not  so  easy  to  con 
quer  "  the  rebels  "  as  they  had  expected.     So  they  sent  to  Ger 
many,  and  hired  a  number  of  Hessians,  as  they  were  called,  to 
come  and  fight  for  them.    In  the  mean  time,  Congress  was  busy 
in  collecting  stores  and  buying  powder.    They  urged  Washington 
to  attack  the  British  at  Boston,  with  the  force  collected  under 
his  command  at  Cambridge.     But  ammunition  was  scarce  ;  tho 
men,  brave  as  they  were,  needed  discipline;  so  that  Washington 
did  not  think  it  prudent  to  take  the  field  till  the  spring  of  1776. 

6.  Dorchester  Heights  command  the  city  and  harbor  of  Bos 
ton.     Early  in  March,  General  Washington  sent  a  body  of  men 
by  night  to  throw  up  intrenchments  there.     It  was  hard  work, 


Montgomery  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  sufferings  of  Arnold's  party.— 3.  When 
this  party  arrived,  what  did  Montgomery  do  ?  What  success  did  he  meet  with 
in  the  siege  ?  At  last,  what  desperate  resolve  was  formed  ? — 4.  Give  an  account 
of  the  attack  on  Quebec.  What  was  one  party  of  the  Americans  obliged  to  do  ? 
What  was  done  by  the  rest?  How  long  did  they  remain  before  Quebec?— 
5.  Whom  did  the  King  and  Parliament  hire  to  fight  for  them  in  America  ?  In 
the  mean  time,  what  was  Congress  doing  ?  What  did  they  urge  Washington 
to  do  ?  Why  was  he  unwilling  to  attack  the  British  ?  When  did  he  take  the 
field  ?— 6.  What  was  Washington's  first  movement  ?  What  did  the  British 


1776]  SIEGE  OF  BOSTON.  95 

for  the  ground  was  frozen.  The  Americans,  however,  plied 
their  pick-axes  diligently,  and  by  morning  had  raised  a  strong 
breastwork  of  earth.  "When  the  British  general  saw  what  had 
been  done,  he  determined  to  dislodge  the  enemy.  But  a  storm 
set  in,  and  before  it  ceased  the  Americans  had  fortified  them 
selves  so  strongly  that  he  was  afraid  to  make  the  attempt. 

7.  As  the  cannon  on  Dorchester  Heights  swept  the  whole 
of  Boston,  the  British  army  had  to  leave,  or  evacuate,  the  city. 
They  sailed  away  in  their  ships,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  patriots. 
Those  who  had  remained  in  the  city  during  the  siege  had  suf 
fered  much.  Besides  being  insulted  and  maltreated  by  the  sol 
diers,  they  could  hardly  get  food  to  eat  or  wood  to  keep  them 
warm.  After  first  sailing  to  the  north,  the  British  general 
landed  his  men  on  Staten  Island,  with  the  view  of  attacking 
New  York.  Washington  had  already  reached  the  city  and  pre 
pared  for  its  defence. 


LESSON   XXXII. 

ATTACK    ON   CHARLESTON. DECLARATION    OF    INDEPEN 
DENCE. 

1.  In  June,  1776,  the  people  of  South  Carolina  heard  that  a 
strong  British  fleet,  with  a  large  army  on  board,  was  about  to 
attack  Charleston.  They  quickly  erected  a  fort  of  palmetto- 
wood  and  earth,  and  garrisoned  it  with  brave  men  under  Colo 
nel  Moultrie.  They  did  not  have  to  wait  long  for  the  enemy. 
One  British  ship  came  up  after  another,  and  soon  a  heavy  fire 
was  opened  on  the  fort.  But  it  did  little  harm.  Palmetto- wood 
is  soft ;  and  the  balls,  in  stead  of  splitting  or  tearing  it,  sank  into 
it  without  doing  any  injury. 

general  determine  to  do?  What  prevented  him  from  making  the  attempt?— 
7.  What  were  the  British  then  obliged  to  do  ?  How  had  those  patriots  who 
had  stayed  in  Boston  suffered  ?  Where  did  the  British  go  ?  Who  had  preceded 
them? 

1.  What  did  the  people  of  South  Carolina  hear  in  June,  1776  ?    What  did 
they  do,  on  learning  this  ?    What  soon  appeared  ?    What  was  the  effect  of  t'ne 


BRITISH  ATTACK  ON  CHARLESTON. 


[1776 


2.  It  was  not  so,  however,  with  the  fire  from  the  fort.  This 
did  fearful  execution  on  the  British  ships.  At  one  time,  the 
quarter-deck  of  the  admiral's  vessel  was  cleared  of  every  man 
except  the  admiral  himself.  The  troops  on  board  landed,  and 
tried  to  reach  the  fort,  but  were  driven  back.  At  last,  having 
kept  up  the  attack  for  nine  hours  without  any  success,  the  Brit 
ish  were  obliged  to  retire.  They  suffered  much  in  the  action : 
the  Americans,  but  little. 


Sergeant  Jasper  raising  the  Flag  at  Fort  Moultrie. 

3.  In  the  midst  of  the  battle,  a  British  ball  struck  the  flag 
staff  of  the  fort.     The  flag  was  carried  away,  and  fell  in  front 

British  fire  on  the  fort?— 2.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  fire  from  the  fort? 
What  attempt  was  made  by  the  troops  ?  How  long  did  the  British  keep  up 
the  attack?  What  was  the  result?— 3.  What  gallant  deed  was  performed  hy 


1776]  SERGEANT  JASPER'S  GALLANT  DEEDS.  97 

of  the  fort,  on  the  heach.  Then  a  brave  heart  showed  its 
courage.  Sergeant  Jasper,  amid  the  balls  that  rained  from  the 
British  vessels,  leaped  over  the  rampart,  ran  along  the  beach, 
and  secured  the  flag.  Then,  fastening  it  to  the  sponge-staff  of  a 
cannon,  he  again  raised  it  over  the  fort  amid  the  cheers  of  his 
companions.  After  the  battle,  Governor  Rutledge  presented 
liim  his  own  sword  for  this  gallant  deed. 

4.  Jasper  was  afterwards  of  great  service  to  the  American 
army.     He  acted  as  a  scout,  and  brought  them  information 
about  the  British.     He  was  once  scouting  with  a  single  com 
panion,  when  he  saw  a  party  of  ten  British  soldiers  taking  some 
prisoners  to  Savannah.    It  was  said  that  the  prisoners  were  to  be 
hanged,  and  Jasper  determined  to  save  them.   For  some  time  the 
two  Americans  kept  on  the  track  of  the  party,  without  seeing 
any  chance  of  attempting  a  rescue.     At  last  they  drew  near 
Savannah.     Two  miles  from  the  city  was  a  famous  spring,  and 
here  the  British,  with  their  prisoners,  stopped  for  a  drink. 

5.  Two  of  the  party  were  left  on  guard,  while  the  rest  laid 
aside  their  guns  and  went  down  to  the  spring.     This  was  the 
moment  Jasper  and  his  companion  had  waited  for.     Shooting 
down  the  soldiers  on  duty,  and  knocking  over  several  others 
with  their  clubbed  muskets,  they  obtained  possession  of  the 
loaded  guns  of  the  British.     The  latter  had  to  yield  to  their  two 
brave  enemies.     The  rescued  Americans  were  then  unbound, 
and  armed  with  the  guns  of  their  guard ;  and  Jasper  and  his 
men  marched  off  in  triumph  with  their  prisoners. 

6.  The  4th  of  July  is  always  kept  as  a  great  holiday  in  the 
United  States.     Do  you  know  why  it  is  kept  ?     Because  on  the 
4th  of  July,  1776,  the  Continental  Congress  adopted  a  Declara 
tion  of  Independence.     Up  to  this  time  they  had  hoped  that  the 
King  and  Parliament  would  give  up  their  unjust  claims.    In  that 
case,  they  would  have  laid  down  their  arms,  and  remained  sub 
jects  of  Great  Britain.     But  now,  following  the  example  set  by 
the  brave  people  of  Charlotte,  they  said  the  King  should  rule 

Sergeant  Jasper  in  this  battle? — 4,5.  Tell  the  story  about  Jasper's  rescuing 
some  American  prisoners  near  Savannah. — 6.  Why  is  the  4th  of  July  kept  as  a 
holiday  ?  What  had  Congress  hoped  ?  On  the  4th  of  July,  1776,  what  did  Con- 


93  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  [1776 

over  them  no  more.  They  boldly  declared  their  independence, 
and  pledged  their  lives  and  fortunes  for  its  support.  After  this, 
the  thirteen  colonies  were  called  "  the  Thirteen  United  States 
of  America  ". 

V.  While  Congress  was  discussing  the  Declaration,  the  streets 
of  Philadelphia  were  filled  with  crowds,  anxious  to  know  what 
it  would  do.  When  the  old  bell-ringer  pealed  the  bell  of  the 


Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia. 

state-house,  as  a  signal  that  the  bill  had  passed,  their  joy  knew 
no  bounds.  Bonfires  were  lighted,  and  houses  illuminated.  In 

gress  do  ?  After  this,  what  were  the  thirteen  colonies  styled  ?— 7.  What  took 
place  in  Philadelphia,  while  Congress  was  discussing  the  Declaration  ?  How 
was  the  news  that  the  Declaration  had  passed  received  in  New  York?  How, 
in  Boston  ?  What  is  represented  in  the  engraving  ? 


1776]  BATTLE  OF  LONG  ISLAND.  99 

New  York,  the  people  showed  their  delight  by  pulling  down  a 
great  leaden  statue  of  the  King,  and  moulding  it  into  bullets  to 
fire  against  his  soldiers.  In  Boston,  the  Declaration  was  read  at 
a  public  meeting,  amid  the  cheers  of  thousands.  On  the  pre 
ceding  page  is  a  picture  of  Independence  Hall,  in  Philadelphia, 
the  building  in  which  Congress  met  and  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  was  signed. 


LESSOX  XXXIII. 

BATTLE     OF     LONG     ISLAND. 

1.  In  the  summer  of  1776,  New  York  became  the  centre  of 
the  war.     General  Howe  was  now  the  British  commander.     Be 
sides  the  men  who  had  been  driven  from  Boston,  he  had  many 
fresh  troops  just  from  Europe.     Among  the  rest  were  a  large 
number  of  Hessians.     With  these  he  advanced  on  New  York  by 
way  of  Long  Island.     The  Americans  had  thrown  up  fortifica 
tions  at  the  west  end  of  the  island,  opposite  New  York,  where 
the  city  of  Brooklyn  now  stands.     Nine  thousand  men  were 
sent  over,  to  keep  the  British  in  check. 

2.  The  British  army  advanced  in  three  divisions.     One  of 
these,  making  a  circuit  over  the  hills,  managed  to  get  behind  the 
advanced  detachments  that  had  been  thrown  out  by  the  Ameri 
cans.     "While  the  patriots  were  busily  engaged  with  the  enemy 
in  front,  they  were  dismayed  to  hear  a  firing  in  their  rear.    They 
soon  saw  that  they  were  surrounded.     A  few  fought  their  way 
through  the  British,  and  reached  the  American  lines.     Many 
fell ;  a  still  greater  number  were  made  prisoners.     Howe  ad 
vanced  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  fortifications,  but,  in 
stead  of  attacking  them,  waited  for  his  fleet  to  come  up. 

1.  Where  did  the  war  centre  in  1776  ?  Who  was  now  the  British  commander  ? 
What  troops  had  Howe  ?  In  what  direction  did  he  advance  on  New  York  ? 
What  preparations  had  the  Americans  made  on  Long  Island  ? — 2.  Give  an  account 
of  the  battle  of  Lon^  Island.  After  the  battle,  why  did  not  Howe  attack  the 


100  HOWE'S  ATTEMPTS  AT  CONCILIATION.  [1776 

3.  During  the  battle,  Washington  crossed  from  New  York. 
He  saw  his  best  troops  falling,  without  the  power  to  help  them. 
He  could  only  hope  to  save  those  who  remained  by  a  timely  re 
treat.     On  the  third  night  after  the  battle,  while  Howe  was  still 
waiting  for  his  fleet,  the  whole  American  army  embarked  in 
boats,  and,  with  their  baggage  and  stores,  were  conveyed  to 
New  York.     A  thick  fog  concealed  their  movements ;  the  boats 
were  rowed  with  muffled  oars ;  and  the  British  had  no  idea  of 
what  was  going  on  till  the  Americans  were  beyond  their  reach. 

4.  A  woman  living  near  the  river  saw  the  Americans  em 
barking,  and  sent  a  negro  to  inform  the  British.     Fortunately, 
he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Hessians,  who  could  not  understand 
what  he  said.     Had  it  not  been  for  this,  the  whole  army  might 
have  been  captured.     The  battle  of  Long  Island  was  most  dis 
astrous  to  the  American  cause.     Numbers  deserted  from  the 
army;  and  many  who  were  before  in  doubt  which  side  to  join, 
now  decided  in  favor  of  the  King. 

5.  On  first  approaching  the  city,  Howe  had  sent  a  letter  to 
"Washington,  for  the  purpose  of  conciliating  the  Americans. 
Washington  refused  to  receive  it,  because  Howe  would  not  ac 
knowledge  him  as  commander  of  the  American  army.    After 
the  battle  of  Long  Island,  Howe  made  a  second  attempt.    A 
committee  of  Congress  met  him.    They  found  he  had  no  authority 
to  recognize  their  independence,  but  could  only  grant  them  par 
don,  and  receive  them  back  as  subjects  of  Great  Britain.     They 
wanted  no  pardon,  and  were  determined  never  to  be  subjects 
of  Great  Britain.     So  nothing  was  effected. 

6.  Some  of  the  people  of  New  York  were  opposed  to  the 
Revolution.     They  were  called  Tories,  while  those  who  favored 
it  were  known  as  Whigs.   While  Washington  was  in  New  York, 
about  this  time,   several  tories  formed  a  plot  to  poison  him. 
They  bribed  one  of  his  guard  to  put  some  arsenic  in  a  dish  of 

American  fortifications?— 3.  Who  crossed  to  Long  Island  during  the  battle? 
Tell  how  Washington  saved  the  army. — 4.  How  did  the  British  come  near  learn 
ing  that  the  Americans  were  embarking  ?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  battle  of 
Long  Island  ? — 5.  What  had  Howe  done  on  first  approaching  New  York  ?  How 
were  his  advances  met?  What  passed  between  Howe  and  a  committee  of  Con 
gress,  after  the  battle?— 6.  Who  were  called  Tories,  and  who  Whig«?  What 


1776]  ATTEMPT  TO  POISON 

peas  prepared  for  his  dinner.  The  plot  was  revealed  to  Wash 
ington  through  a  young  girl  who  had  overheard  it. 

7.  To  discover  the  guilty  party,  Washington  had  a  trusty 
soldier  disguised  as  a  servant,  and  sent  him  into  the  kitchen  to 
watch  the  peas.    He  had  not  been  there  long,  before  he  saw  one 
of  his  comrades  come  anxiously  to  the  door  and  look  in.     Pres 
ently  he  entered,  and  hesitating,  as  if  horror-struck  at  the  act, 
sprinkled  a  powder  in  the  pot  in  which  the  peas  were  cooking. 
Washington  was  at  once  informed  of  this.     At  dinner,  when  lie 
had  seated  himself  among  his  officers,  he  asked  them  to  wait  for 
a  moment,  and  ordered  in  his  guard. 

8.  Fixing  his  eyes  on  the  guilty  man,  he  put  a  spoonful  of 
peas  on  his  plate,  and  asked  him,  "Shall  I  eat  of  these?"     "I 
don't  know,"  stammered  the  man,  turning  deadly  pale.     Wash 
ington  took  some  on  his  knife,  and  again  asked,  "  Shall  I  eat 
of  these  ?  "    The  man  could  not  say  a  word,  but  raised  his  hand 
as  if  to  prevent  it.     A  chicken  was  brought  in,  and  fed  with 
some  of  the  peas ;  it  died  on  the  spot.     This  proved  that  they 
had  been  poisoned.     The  man  was  carried  fainting  from  the 
room,  and  Washington  was  saved. 

9.  This  same  year,  a  British  sloop-of-war  put  into  the  island 
called  Martha's  Vineyard.     It  was  in  want  of  a  spar,  and  the 
only  stick  of  timber  there  that  would  answer  the  purpose  was  a 
liberty-tree,  erected  by  the  patriots.     This  tree  the  captain  said 
he  must  have ;  but  three  brave  girls,  not  yet  sixteen  years  old, 
said  he  should  not  have  it.     The  night  before  it  was  to  be  cut 
down,  they  went  in  the  dark,  bored  several  holes  in  the  tree, 
and  filled  them  with  gunpowder.     Then,  lighting  a  slow-match, 
they  blew  the  tree  to  pieces.     So  his  Majesty's  sloop-of-war  had 
to  go  without  a  spar. 

plot  was  formed  by  the  Tories  ?  How  did  Washington  hear  of  it  ?— 7.  What 
measures  were  taken  by  Washington  to  discover  the  guilty  party? — 8.  What 
passed  at  dinner  ?— 9.  Tell  the  story  about  the  sloop  of  war  that  put  into 
Martha's  Vineyard. 


WASHINGTON'S  RETREAT.  [1773 

LESSON    XXXIY. 


1.  We  left  Washington  in  New  York.     His  army  was  dis 
couraged  by  the  defeat  on  Long  Island.     One  fourth  of  the  men 
were  sick.     He  could  not  hope  to  repel  the  British,  who  were 
preparing  to  cross  from  Long  Island  and  attack  the  city.     The 
only  course  left  him  was  to  retreat,  and  accordingly  he  drew 
off  his  men  to  the  north.     The  British  immediately  took  pos 
session  of  the  city.     They  retained  it  till  the  end  of  the  war. 
Howe,  with  most  of  his  army,  kept  on  in  pursuit  of  Washington. 

2.  Washington  hardly  felt  strong  enough  to  risk  a  battle. 
He  retreated  as  his  enemy  advanced,  but  so  slowly  that  frequent 
skirmishes  took  place.     At  last  a  battle  was  fought  at  White 
Plains,  without  any  decided  advantage  to  either  party.     After 
this,  Washington  took  his  army  across  the  Hudson  River,  to 
New  Jersey,  leaving  nearly  three  thousand  of  his  best  men  in 
Fort  Washington.     The  British  made  a  spirited  attack  on  this 
post,  and  the  garrison  had  to  surrender.     Washington  is  said  to 
have  wept,  as  from  the  other  side  of  the  river  he  saw  his  men 
falling  beneath  the  British  bayonets. 

3.  The  loss  of  Fort  Washington   and  its  garrison  was  the 
heaviest  blow  the  patriots  had  yet  received.     Lord  Gornwallis 
[corn-wol'-lis]  immediately  set  out  in  pursuit  of  the  American 
army,  now  much  reduced  in  size.     Sadly  this  little  band  re 
treated  across  New  Jersey.     Many  of  them,  ragged  and  bare 
footed,  left  their  blood-stained  tracks  on  the  frozen  ground. 
The  British  pressed  on  hotly  in  pursuit.      But  Washington 
reached  the  Delaware  River,  secured  all  the  boats  for  many 
miles,  and  went  over  into  Pennsylvania  with  his  suffering  men. 

1.  What  was  the  state  of  the  American  army  in  New  York,  after  the  battle 
of  Long  Island  ?  What  was  Washington  obliged  to  do  ?  What  then  became 
of  New  York  ?  What  course  did  Howe  pursue  ?— 2.  Describe  Washington's 
movements.  Where  did  a  battle  take  place  ?  With  what  result  ?  What  did 
Washington  then  do  ?  What  took  place  at  Fort  Washington  ?—  3.  What  fol 
lowed  the  fall  of  Fort  Washington  ?  Describe  the  retreat  of  the  American 
army  across  New  Jersey.  How  did  Washington  save  his  men  ?  What  did 


1776] 


BATTLE  OF  TJRENTON. 


103 


Unable  to  cross  the  Delaware,  Cornwallis  resolyed  to  wait  till 
it  should  be  frozen  over.  Dividing  his  army,  he  stationed  de 
tachments  at  Trenton,  Princeton,  and  other  points. 

4.  Washington  now  saw  he  must  do  something  to  encourage 
his  men.     He  resolved  to  cross  the  Delaware,  and  surprise  a 
large  body  of  Hessians  stationed  at  Trenton.     Christmas  night 
•was  chosen  for  the  attempt,  as  a  time  when  they  would  likely 
be  carousing,  and  off  their  guard.     The  night  was  dark  and 
bitterly  cold.   The  Delaware  was  full  of  ice.   Part  of  the  Ameri 
cans,  however,  succeeded  in  getting  across.     They  completely 
surprised  the  Hessians,  who  at  once  threw  down  their  arms. 

5.  Washington  durst  not  remain  at  Trenton,  for  he  knew  the 
British  from  the  posts  around  would  soon  be  upon  him.    So  he 
immediately  recrossed  into  Pennsylvania  with  his  prisoners. 


Here  you  see  him  and  his  men  toiling  through  the  snow.     In 

Cornwallis  do,  on  arriving  at  the  Delaware  ?— 4.  What  was  the  next  movement 
of  Washington  ?  What  time  was  chosen  for  the  attempt,  and  why  ?  Give  an 
account  of  the  surprise  of  the  Hessians  at  Trenton.— 5.  What  was  done  by 
Washington  after  the  surprise  at  Trenton  ?  How  many  men  had  he  lost  ? — 


104  BATTLE  OF  PRINCETON.  [1773 

gaining  this  glorious  victory,  lie  lost  only  four  men,  two  of  whom 
were  frozen  to  death.  The  British,  who  had  thought  the  Rev 
olution  was  almost  at  an  end,  now  found  they  were  mistaken. 

6.  A  few  days  after  this  victory,  "Washington  again  crossed 
the  Delaware  to  Trenton.    Cornwallis,  anxious  for  a  battle,  soon 
made  his  appearance.     Night  was  near  at  hand,  and,  after  some 
skirmishing,  both  parties  rested  on  their  arms.    Washington  felt 
he  was  no  match  for  Cornwallis,  and  determined  to  disappoint 
him.     Leaving  his  fires  burning,  and  posting  a  sentinel  here  and 
there,  to  deceive  the  enemy,  he  noiselessly  withdrew  his  men  in 
the  night,  and  marched  to  Princeton,  to  surprise  the  British 
stationed  there.     When  Cornwallis  woke  the  next  morning,  he 
could  see  no  enemy.     He  had  been  outgeneralled. 

7.  Washington  did  not  surprise  the  British  at  Princeton,  for 
he  met  them  already  on  the  march  to  join  Cornwallis.    A  battle 
ensued.     At  first  the  Americans,  having  no  bayonets,  gave  way. 
But  Washington  placed  himself  before  the  advancing  British,  and 
his  men  rallied  to  support  their  beloved  chief.    The  British  were 
repulsed.     Washington  had  gained  another  victory.     He  led  his 
men,  exhausted  as  they  were  by  want  of  food  and  sleep,  to  Mor- 
ristown,  and  there  fixed  his  winter-quarters. 

8.  Washington's  men  suffered  much  at  Morristown  from  cold 
and  sickness,  during  the  winter  of  1777.     The  small-pox  broke 
out  among  them,  and  many  died.     The  people  of  the  place  were 
true  patriots,  and  did  all  they  could  to  relieve  the  suffering  sol 
diers.     They  gave  them  the  best  they  had,  saying,  "  Nothing  is 
too  good  for  those  who  fight  for  our  country."     Washington 
sent  out  several  expeditions  in  the  course  of  the  winter,  and 
recovered  nearly  the  whole  of  Jersey. 

9.  Cornwall's  army  was  much  larger  than  Washington's. 
It  was  feared,  if  he  knew  this,  he  would  fall  upon  Morristown. 


6.  A  few  days  afterwards,  what  movement  did  Washington  make  ?  Who  soon 
appeared,  to  give  him  battle  ?  Tell  how  Washington  disappointed  Cornwallis. 
—7.  What  took  place  at  Princeton  ?  Where  did  Washington  fix  his  winter- 
quarters  ? — 8.  From  what  did  the  Americans  sutler  at  Morristown  ?  How  did 
the  people  of  the  place  treat  them  ?  What  did  Washington  accomplish  during 
the  winter?— 9.  Relate  the  stratagem  by  which  Cornwallis  was  misled  as  to 
the  strength  of  the  Americans. 


1777]  BURGOYNE'S  CAMPAIGN.  105 

So  the  Americans  had  recourse  to  a  stratagem  to  deceive  him. 
There  was  a  man  in  the  camp,  whom  they  suspected  of  being  a 
British  spy.  A  false  statement  was  made  out  of  the  men  and 
ammunition  at  Morristown,  representing  the  Americans  as  much 
better  off  than  they  really  were.  An  officer,  as  if  by  chance, 
left  the  paper  on  a  table  by  which  the  suspected  spy  was  sitting, 
and  went  out  for  a  few  moments.  On  his  return,  both  the  paper 
and  the  spy  were  missing.  They  no  doubt  found  their  way  to 
Cornwallis,  and  misled  him  as  to  the  strength  of  the  Americans. 


LESSON    XXXV. 


1.  In  1777,  another  powerful  British  army  took  the  field, 
under  the  command  of  General  Burgoyne.     Starting  from  Can 
ada,  Burgoyne  invaded  the  state  of  New  York.     On  the  bank 
of  Lake  Champlain,  he  gave  a  great  war-feast  to  a  number  of 
Indians,  many  of  whom  joined  his  army.    Ticonderoga  and  Fort 
Edward  were  taken  in  succession.     The  Americans  who  had 
garrisoned  these  posts,  fell  back  as  Burgoyne  advanced.    To  delay 
his  march,  bridges  were  broken  down,  and  the  roads  obstructed. 

2.  The  northern  American  army  was  commanded  by  General 
Schuyler  [sM-ler].     One  night,  when  the  general  was  preparing 
to  retire  to  bed  in  his  own  house,  a  servant,  passing  into  the 
room,  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  figure  concealed  behind  the  door. 
Pretending  not  to  notice  it,  she  managed  to  tell  her  master  in 
an  undertone  what  she  had  seen.     An  alarm  was  raised.     The 
party  fled,  but  was  overtaken  by  the  guard.     It  was  an  Indian, 
who  had  hidden  himself  behind  the  door  to  murder  the  general. 

3.  Before  leaving  Canada,  Burgoyne  had  sent  a  large  detach 
ment  to  overrun  the  western  part  of  New  York.    This  force  met 

1.  In  1777,  who  led  another  British  army  into  the  field?  -What  state  did 
Burgoyne  invade  ?  What  did  he  do  on  the  bank  of  Lake  Champlain  ?  What 
posts  were  taken?  What  did  the  Americans  do  as  Burgoyne  advanced?— 
2.  Who  commanded  the  northern  American  army?  Give  an  account  of  the  at 
tempt  to  murder  General  Schuyler.— 3.  What  detachment  had  been  sent  out 


106  BATTLE  OF  BENNiNGTON.  [1777 

with  a  brave  resistance  at  Fort  Stanwix.  The  American  general, 
Herkimer,  advanced  with  some  militia-men  to  relieve  this  fort. 
He  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and,  early  in  the  action,  received  a 
wound  in  the  leg.  Seated  on  a  hillock,  he  continued  to  give  his 
orders.  While  the  enemy's  balls  were  falling  round  him,  he 
coolly  drew  his  pipe  from  his  pocket,  lighted  it,  and  commenced 
smoking,  while  he  directed  the  movements  of  his  men.  They 
fought  bravely,  but  were  utterly  defeated. 

4.  The  fort  still  held  out,  and  Arnold,  with  a  detachment 
from  Schuyler's  army,  undertook  to  relieve  it.     When  a  short 
distance  from  the  British,  Arnold  contrived  to  get  a  report 
spread  among  them  that  a  large  body  of  Americans  was  within 
a  few  hours'  march  of  their  camp.     A  panic  seized  them,  and 
regulars,  tories,  and  Indians,  were  soon  in  full  flight.     Tents, 
baggage,  provisions,  and  artillery,  were  left  behind.     The  be 
sieging  force  was  broken  up,  and  the  fort  was  saved. 

5.  A  second  detachment  was  sent  by  Burgoyne  to  Benning- 
ton,  Vermont,  to  capture  the  stores  deposited  there.     General 
Stark  met  them  with  some  brave  militia-inen,  hastily  collected. 
When  he  saw  the  British  forming  for  battle,  Stark  thus  ad 
dressed  his  troops  : — "  See,  men  !  There  are  the  red-coats.    We 
must  beat  them  to-day,  or  Molly  Stark's  a  widow  !  "    And  they 
did  beat  the  red-coats.     Six  hundred  of  the  British  were  taken 
prisoners. 

6.  Among  Stark's  men  was  a  minister,  who  wanted  to  fight, 
but  had  conscientious  scruples  about  doing  so  till  he  had  invited 
the  enemy  to  surrender.     So,  going  near  their  camp  before  the 
battle,  he  commenced  preaching  to  them,  and  urging  them  to 
lay  down  their  arms.     A  volley  of  musketry  was  the  reply. 
"  Now  give  me  a  gun,"  said  the  minister  to  a  friend  who  had 
accompanied. him.     The  way  he  handled  his  gun  in  the  battle 
showed  that  he  had  quite  overcome  his  conscientious  scruples. 


by  General  Burgoyne  ?  Where  did  this  detachment  meet  with  a  brave  resist 
ance  ?  Give  an  account  of  General  Herkimer1  s  attempt  to  relieve  Fort  Stan 
wix.— 4.  Who  then  undertook  to  relieve  the  fort?  Relate  Arnold's  stratagem. 
— 5.  Where  did  Burgoyne  send  another  detachment?  By  whom  were  they 
met?  How  did  Stark  address  his  men  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  of 


1777] 


REMOVAL  OF  SCHUYLER. 


107 


7.  Burgoyne  had  depended  much  on  these  two  expeditions. 
Their  failure  was  a  severe  blow.  The  Indians  became  discour 
aged  and  departed.  The  tories  were  afraid  to  join  him.  Pro 
visions  grew  scarce.  The  Americans  carefully  removed  their 
cattle  and  every  thing  that  could  be  of  use  to  his  army.  Mrs. 
Schuyler,  by  her  husband's  orders,  set  fire  to  her  own  fields  of 
grain,  to  prevent  their  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Here 
you  see  her  applying  the  torch.  Meanwhile,  the  farmers  of 
New  York  and  New  England  were  pouring  into  the  American 
camp. 


8.  Just  at  this  time,  Congress  unjustly  removed  Schuyler 
from  the  command  of  the  northern  army,  and  appointed  Gen 
eral  Gates  in  his  stead.  Gates  determined  to  make  a  stand  on 
the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson,  and  erected  fortifications  there. 
Burgoyne  could  go  no  farther  without  giving  battle.  This  he 

Bennington  ?— 6.  Relate  the  story  about  the  conscientious  minister.— 7.  What 
effect  did  the  failure  of  these  expeditions  have?  What  is  related  of  Mrs. 
Schuyler  ?  How  was  the  American  army  increased  ?— 8.  What  change  was  now 
made  in  the  command  of  the  northern  army  ?  What  did  Gates  determine  to 
do  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  first  battle  of  Still- 


108  SURRENDER  OF  BURGOTNE.  [1777 

resolved  to  do.  On  the  19th  of  September,  1777,  the  first  battle 
of  Stillwater  was  fought.  The  action  was  most  severe  and  lasted 
till  night.  Though  neither  party  gained  a  decided  victory,  the 
Americans  had  the  advantage. 

9.  Burgoyne  was  now  in  greater  danger  than  ever.     He  had 
sent  for  aid  to  the  British  general  at  New  York,  but  had  re 
ceived  no  answer.     Again  he  must  either  starve  or  fight.     He 
resolved  on  another  engagement,  and  on  the  7th  of  October  the 
second  battle  of  Stillwater  took  place.    This  time  the  Americano 
were  completely  victorious.     Morgan,  with  his  riflemen,  and 
Arnold,  whom  you  have  heard  of  before,  repelled  the  furious 
charges  of  the  British,  and  drove  them  from  their  ground.     In 
vain  Burgoyne  strove  to  rally  his  men.     The  Americans  were 
left  in  possession  of  the  field. 

10.  As  soon  as  night  set  in,  Burgoyne  fell  back  on  Saratoga. 
He  hoped  to  be  able  to  retreat.     But  it  was  too  late ;  he  was 
hemmed  in  on  all  sides.     His  messages  to  General  Clinton  were 
still  unanswered.     No  other  course  was  left  than  to  surrender. 
This  he  did.     All  his  men,  nearly  six  thousand  in  number,  laid 
down  their  arms,  and  gave  up  their  baggage,  cannon,  and  am 
munition,  at  Saratoga.     What  rejoicings  there  were  throughout 
the  country  over  the  glorious  news  that  Burgoyne's  great  army 
had  surrendered  to  the  "  rebels  "  it  had  come  to  crush  I 


LESSON  XXXVI. 

BRANDYWINE. GERMANTOWN. VALLEY   FORGE, 

1.  "While  these  events  were  going  on  in  tho  north,  Washing- 
ton  was  trying  to  keep  General  Howe  in  check.  Unable  to 
bring  "Washington  to  an  engagement  in  New  Jersey,  Howo  had 

water. — 9.  What  was  now  Burgoyne's  condition?  Give  an  account  of  the 
second  battle  of  Stillwater. — 10.  What  was  Burgoyne's  next  movement  ?  What 
was  he  finally  obliged  to  do  ?  What  were  surrendered  at  Saratoga  ? 

1.  While  Burgoyne  was  conducting  his  campaign,  what  was  Washington 
trying  to  do?  What  movements  had  been  made  by  Howe?  How  many  men 
had  each  general  ?  Where  did  they  meet  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle 


1777] 


BATTLE  OF  BRANDYWINE. 


109 


put  to  sea  with  eighteen  thousand  men.  He  landed  on  the 
Elk  River  (as  you 
will  see  on  the 
map),  about  fifty 
miles  from  Phila 
delphia,  and  com 
menced  march 
ing  towards  that 
city.  Congress 
was  in  session  at 
Philadelphia,  and 
Washington 
wanted  to  save 
the  city  if  he 
could.  He  had 
only  eight  thou 
sand  men  fit  for 
service,  but  with 
these  he  met  the 
British  at  Bran 
dywine.  The  Americans  were  defeated.  Congress  had  to  leave 
Philadelphia.  Howe  entered  the  city  in  triumph. 

2.  Among  those  who  fought  bravely  at  Brandywine  was  La 
Fayette  [lah  fa-et'].    This  young  French  noble  had  left  his  home 
and  friends,  and  come  over  to  help  the  Americans  fight  for  free 
dom.    His  family  objected  to  his  coming.    But  La  Fayette,  with 
out  their  knowledge,  bought  a  vessel,  and  with  a  few  noble  hearts 
like  himself  succeeded  in  reaching  America.      Congress  made 
him  a  general,  and  he  became  the  bosom  friend  of  Washington. 

3.  The  British  were  now  in  pleasant  quarters  in  and  around 
Philadelphia.     A  large  division  was  stationed  at  Germantown, 
six  miles  from  the  city.     This  force  Washington  tried  to  surprise, 
October  4th,  1777.     At  first  victory  inclined  to  the  Americans. 
But  some  of  the  men  failed  to  obey  orders,  and  a  thick  fog  arose, 

of  Brandywine ?— 2.  Who  is  mentioned  as  fighting  bravely  at  Brandywine? 
What  is  said  of  this  young  French  noble?— 3.  Where  was  a  large  division  of 
the  British  stationed  ?  In  what  direction  ia  Germantown  from  Philadelphia? 
10 


PHILADELPHIA 

AND 
THE     VICINITY 


110 


BATTLE  OF  GERMANTOWN. 


[1777 


which  gave  the  British  a  chance  to  rally.  The  Americans  were 
defeated  with  considerable  loss.  Cold  weather  soon  set  in,  and 
Washington  led  his  men  into  winter-quarters  at  Valley  Forge, 
about  twenty  miles  from  Philadelphia. 

4.  An  amusing  incident  took  place  at  the  battle  of  German- 
town.     General  Greene,  who  commanded  one  division  of  the 
Americans,  had  by  his  side  a  major,  who  wore  his  hair  down 
his  back  in  a  cue.     While  the  firing  was  at  its  height,  a  bullet 
carried  oft'  the  major's  cue.     "  Don't  be  in  a  hurry,  major,"  said 
Greene;  "just  get  down  and  pick  up  your  cue."    The  major 
very  coolly  did  so.     Presently  another  ball  came  along,  and  cut 
off  one  of  General  Greene's  curls.     "  Now,  general,"  said  the 
major,   "it's  your  turn.      Just  dismount  and  get  your  curl." 
But  the  general  preferred  letting  his  curl  go. 

5.  Washington's  men  suffered  intensely  at  Valley  Forge.     A 


The  American  Army  at  Valley  Forge. 


(See  map.)  What  attempt  did  Washington  make  ?  Give  an  account  of  the 
battle  of  Gennantown.  Where  did  Washington  lead  his  men  into  winter- 
quarfers? — 4.  What  amusing  incident  took  place  during  the  battle  of  German- 
town? — 5.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  American  army  at  Valley  Forge  ? 


1777]  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN.  HI 

great  part  of  them  could  not  move  out  of  their  huts  for  want  of 
clothes.  Many  had  no  shoes.  Some  were  without  blankets, 
and  had  to  rest  at  night  in  their  rags  on  the  bare  frozen  ground. 
Sickness  set  in.  Food  could  hardly  be  obtained.  Most  of  the 
people  in  the  neighborhood  were  tories,  who  sold  their  produce 
to  the  British  at  high  prices.  Washington  had  no  gold  or  silver, 
and  the  paper  money  issued  by  Congress  was  worth  but  little. 
This  was  indeed  a  trying  hour. 

6.  There  were  some  kind  hearts,  however,  that  felt  for  the 
poor  American  soldiers.     One  devoted  woman,  Mary  Knight, 
used  to  cook  provisions  for  them,  and  carry  them  herself  to  the 
camp  in  the  depth  of  winter,  disguised  as  a  market-woman,  that 
she  might  pass  the  British  outposts.     Her  brother  was  a  general 
in  the  American  army.     The  British  set  a  price  upon  his  head; 
but  this  brave  woman  saved  him  by  heading  him  up  in  an  empty 
cider  hogshead  in  the  cellar,  and  feeding  him  through  the  bung- 
hole.      He  stayed  there  three  days,  and  the  British  searched 
the  house  four  times  for  him  without  success. 

7.  While  things  looked  thus  gloomy,  a  joyful  piece  of  news 
reached  the  camp.     It  was  that  France^  had  acknowledged  the 
independence  of  the  United  States,  and  would  help  them  against 
England.    This  was  brought  about  chiefly  through  the  efforts  of 
Benjamin  Franklin.     This  great  man  was  the  son  of  a  candle- 
maker.     In  his  youth,  his  father  employed  him  in  cutting  wicks 
and  filling  candle-moulds.     But  he  longed  for  knowledge.     He 
would  even  -deny  himself  sleep,  that  he  might  read  and  study. 
After  learning  the  art  of  printing,  he  left  his  home  and  set  out 
to  make  his  fortune. 

8.  Franklin  found  himself  in  Philadelphia  with  a  single  dol 
lar  in  his  pocket.     For  a  time  he  had  hard  work  to  get  along. 
But  he  was  very  frugal.     He  lived  on  gruel;   and,  when  jjis 
landlady  informed  him  she  could  not  afford  to  board  him  any 
longer  at  the  price  he  was  paying,  he  told  her  she  must  make 


What  made  it  bard  for  them  to  get  provisions? — 6.  How  did  Mary  Knight  help 
the  American  soldiers?  How  did  she  preserve  her  brother? — 7.  Amid  the 
general  gloom,  what  joyful  news  was  received  ?  By  whose  efforts  had  this  been 
brought  about  ?  What  is  said  of  the  youth  of  Benjamin  Franklin  ?— 8.  On 


112  BATTLE  OF  MONMOUTH.  [1778 

the  gruel  thinner.  Franklin  became  a  great  writer  and  philos 
opher.  His  name  was  honored  in  Europe,  and  in  his  own  coun 
try  he  was  revered  as  a  true-hearted  patriot. 


LESSON    XXXVII. 

MONMOUTH. WYOMING. MOVEMENTS    IN    THE    SOUTH. 

1.  In  the  spring  of  1778,  Howe  returned  to  England,  and 
General  Clinton  took  command  of  the  British  forces.     Clinton 
had  orders  to  evacuate  Philadelphia  and  lead  his  men  to  New 
York.     To  do  this,  he  had  to  cross  New  Jersey.     Washington 
was  soon  in  pursuit.     His  army  was  not  half  so  large  as  Clin 
ton's,  and   most  of  his   officers  thought  it  would  be  impru 
dent  to  risk  an  engagement.     Washington  thought  otherwise ; 
and  at  Monmouth,  New  Jersey,  he  gave  battle  to  Clinton. 

2.  General  Lee  was  to  commence  the  attack  with  an  ad 
vanced  division.      What  was  Washington's  dismay,  when,  on 
coming  up  with  the  main  force,  he  found  this  division  retreating 
without  having  struck  a  blow !     He  at  once  stopped  them,  and 
posted  his  men  in  such  a  way  that  the  British  were  checked. 
The  action  continued  till  night,  with  advantage  to  the  Ameri 
cans.    They  rested  on  their  arms,  expecting  to  renew  the  battle  in 
the  morning.     Washington  slept  on  the  field  in  his  cloak.     But, 
when  day  dawned,  no  British  were  to  be   seen.      They  had 
silently  departed  for  New  York. 

3.  On  the  day  of  the  battle  the  heat  was  intense.     Many  of 
the  British  soldiers  died  from  its  effects.     When  Monmouth  is 
mentioned,  the  name  of  Molly  Pitcher  must  not  be  forgotten. 
He^  husband  served  at  one  of  the  American  cannon.    While  she 

reaching  Philadelphia,  what  did  Franklin  find  ?  What  passed  between  him  and 
his  landlady  ?    How  was  Franklin  regarded  ? 

1.  In  1778,  what  change  was  made  in  the  command  of  the  British  army? 
What  orders  had  Clinton  ?  How  did  his  army  compare  with  Washington's  ? 
Where  did  they  meet  ? — 2.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  How 
did  the  Americans  and  Washington  pass  the  night  ?  What  did  they  find  in  the 
morning  ?— 3.  Describe  the  weather  on  the  day  of  the  battle.  Tell  the  story  of 


1778]  MASSACRE  OF  WYOMING.  ]  13 

was  bringing  him  water  from  a  spring,  a  ball  struck  him,  and 
he  fell.  There  was  no  one  to  manage  his  gun.  Springing 
forward,  she  took  his  place,  and  performed  her  duty  in  the 
most  heroic  manner.  Washington  appointed  her  a  sergeant  in 
the  army,  and  she  was  afterwards  well  known  as  "  Captain 
Molly". 

4.  The  Indians,  bribed  by  the  British,  had  from  time  to  time 
during  the  war  given  trouble  on  the  frontier.   In  the  summer  of 
1778,  in  company  with. a  band  of  tories,  they  made  a  descent  on 
Wy-o'-ming.     This  was  a  flourishing  settlement  in  a  lovely  val 
ley  in  Pennsylvania.     Most  of  the  men  were  away,  fighting  for 
their  country.     Those  who  remained,  hearing  of  their  danger, 
quickly  armed  themselves,   and  assembled   in  a  fort  with  the 
women  and  children.     When  the  tories  and  Indians  were  near 
the  fort,  they  sent  word  to  the  officer  in  command  to  come  out 
and  confer  with  them. 

5.  Taking  some  of  his  men  as  a  guard,  he  did  as  they  re 
quested,  but  was  immediately  attacked.    Most  of  the  party  were 
cut  off.     The  next  day,  the  enemy  surrounded  the  fort.     After 
holding  out  till  most  of  his  men  had  fallen,  the  commander  sur 
rendered,  on  the  promise  that  those  within  should  be  spared. 
But  no  sooner  were  the  tories  and  Indians  admitted  than  they 
commenced  killing  all  they  met.     Some  even  murdered  their 
own  relatives.     Wyoming  was  a  ruin.     Few  of  its  once  happy 
people  escaped  the  massacre. 

6.  Late  in  the  year  1778,  the  British  commenced  operations 
in  the  south.     They  took  Savannah  (see  map,  p.  68),  and  over 
ran  the  eastern  part  of  Georgia,  robbing  the  whig  families,  and 
spreading  terror  in  their  path.     A  French  fleet  containing  a 
body  of  troops  having  arrived  off  the  coast,  General  Lincoln 
hastened  to  join  them  in  attacking  Savannah.      The  French 
would  not  wait  to  besiege  the  city  ;  so  it  was  resolved  to  storm 

Molly  Pitcher. -4.  What  is  said  of  the  Indians  on  the  frontier  ?  What  did  they 
do  in  1778?  Where  was  Wyoming?  What  preparations  were  made  by  its 
inhabitants  ?  What  messaee  did  the  enemy  eend  to  the  commanding  officer  ?— 
5.  What  befell  this  officer  and  his  <ruard?  What  followed?  Give  an  account 
of  the  massacre. — 6.  Where  did  the  British  commence  operations,  towards  the 


114  MOVEMENTS  IN  THE  SOUTH.  [1779 

it.  Though  the  attack  was  bravely  made,  the  Americans  and 
French  were  driven  back  with  loss.  The  brave  Jasper  lost  his 
life  in  trying  to  save  the  flag  of  his  regiment. 

V.  The  patriots  of  the  south  suffered  a  still  more  serious 
reverse  the  next  year.  A  strong  force  of  British  collected 
around  Charleston,  which  was  defended  by  General  Lincoln, 
with  a  large  army.  The  Americans  held  out  till  their  houses 
were  nearly  battered  down  by  the  British  cannon,  but  were 
obliged  to  yield  at  last.  Five  thousand  men,  with  stores  and 
artillery,  thus  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

8.  One  of  the  British  posts  in  Georgia  was  held  by  a  Captain 
French,  with  forty  men  and  five  vessels.     Colonel  White,  with 
four  men,  set  out  to  capture  them.     Near  the  British  post  they 
kindled  a  number  of  fires,  as  if  a  large  camp  were  there,  and 
then,  quickly  riding  round,  gave  various  orders  in  a  loud  tone 
of  voice,  as  if  they  were  directing  the  movements  of  a  large 
army.     They  completely  deceived  Captain  French,  who  thought 
there  was  no  use  of  attempting  to  resist  such  a  host,  and  sur 
rendered  his  men  and  vessels. 

9.  But  how  were  the  five  men  to  secure  their  prisoners? 
There  was  danger  that  the  latter  would  discover  the  artifice, 
and  overwhelm  them  with  numbers.     So  Colonel  White  told 
them  that  his  men  were  very  angry  at  the  British  on  account 
of  their  outrages,  and  that  they  had  better  keep  out  of  sight. 
He  would  send  them  ahead  with  three  or  four  of  his  men  as 
guides,  while  he  remained  to  restrain  his  army.   Then,  hastening 
off,  he  collected  the  militia  of  the  neighborhood,  who  soon  over 
took  the  others,  and  led  the  British  in  triumph  to  the  nearest 
American  post. 

close  of  1778?  What  city  did  they  take?  By  whom  vere  they  attacked  in 
Savannah  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  attack  ?  Who  lost  his  life  in  thir 
battle  ?— 7.  What  serious  reverse  did  the  patriots  of  the  south  suffer,  the  next 
year?  What  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  at  Charleston ?— 8.  Relate  the 
stratagem  practised  by  Colonel  White.— 0.  Eow  did  White  secure  his  prison«rs? 


1779]  PAUL  JONES.  115 

LESSOX  XXXVIII. 

PAUL    JONES. — FRANCIS    MARION. 

1.  On  the  ocean,  the  United  States  could  do  but  little  against 
the  great  navy  of  England.     Many  fast-sailing  little  vessels, 
however,  were  armed  and  sent  out  by  private  persons.     They 
were  called  privateers.     Cruising  wherever  there  was  a  chance 
of  taking  a  prize,  they  were  of  grea't  service  in  cutting  off  Eng 
lish  merchant-vessels,  capturing  stores,  &c.     Congress  managed 
from  time  to  time  to  procure  a  few  vessels.     These  were  in 
trusted  to  skilful   commanders,  who  gained  some  important 
victories.     Among  the  most  famous  of  these  commanders  was 
Paul  Jones. 

2.  Paul  Jones  was  the  son  of  a  Scottish  gardener.     From 
early  boyhood  he  was  fond  of  the  sea.     After  making  various 
voyages,  he  settled  ia  Virginia.     When  the  Kevolution  broke 
out,  he  walked  to  Philadelphia  and  offered  his  services  to  Con 
gress.     They  were  accepted,  and  he  had  the  honor  of  hoisting 
the  first  flag  that  ever  floated  over  an  American  man-of-war. 
It  was  of  yellow  silk,  and  bore  the  device  of  a  pine-tree  and  a 
rattlesnake,  with  the  words  Don't  tread  on  me.     Jones  was 
soon  off  to  Nova  Scotia,  running  into  the  harbors,  destroying 
the  shipping,  and  capturing  prizes. 

3.  Jones  afterwards  cruised  about  the  English  coasts,  to 
repay  the  enemy  for  their  outrages  in  American  ports.    He  was 
so  successful  in  his  descents  that  his  very  name  became  a  terror. 
At  one  point  of  the  coast,  when  his  dreaded  vessel  was  seen  in 
tne  offing,  the  minister  went  down  with  his  congregation  to 
the  shore,  and  made  a  strange  but  fervent  prayer  for  deliver 
ance.     Soon  afterwards  the  wind  rose,  white  caps  appeared  on 

1.  How  did  the  power  of  the  United  States  compare  with  that  of  England 
on  the  ocean  ?  What  are  privateers  ?  How  did  they  annoy  the  English  ?  Who 
was  among  the  most  famous  officers  employed  by  Congress  ? — 2.  Give  an  account 
of  the  early  life  of  Paul  Jones.  What  did  he  do  when  the  Revolution  broke  out  ? 
What  honor  did  he  enjoy  ?  Describe  this  flag.  What  was  Jones  soon  doing  ? 
—3.  Where  did  Jones  afterwards  cruise  ?  How  was  he  looked  upon  ?  What 


116 


PUTNAM'S  ESCAPE. 


[1779 


the  sea,  and  Jones  had  to  change  his  course, — owing,  as  the 
people  believed,  to  their  minister's  prayer. 

4.  Jones's  most  famous  hattle  was  with  the  British  frigate 
Sev-a-pis  (September,  1779).     After  one  of  the  most  terrible 
actions  ever  fought,  the  British  struck  their  colors.    Finding 
his  vessel  sinking,  Jones  took  his  men  on  board  of  the  Serapis. 
She  was  on  fire,  but  he  succeeded  in  saving  her.     The  captain 
of  the  Serapis  was  made  a  knight  by.  the  King  for  his  bravery 
in  this  battle.     "  Well,  he  ^served  it,"  said  Paul  Jones ;  "  and, 
if  I  fall  in  with  him  again,  I'll  make  a  lord  of  him." 

5.  During  the  winter  of  1778-9,  General  Putnam  was  sta 
tioned  with  some  troops  in  Connecticut.     Early  one  morning, 


while  shaving,  he  saw  in  the  looking-glass  a  body  of  red-coats 
coming  up  the  road.    Throwing  down  his  razor,  he  buckled  on 

happened  at  one  point  of  the  coast  ?— 4.  What  was  Jones's  most  famous  battle  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  engagement  ?    What  honor  did  the  King  confer  on 


1779]  PARTISAN  WARFARE  IN  THE  SOUTH.  Uf 

his  sword,  mounted  his  horse,  and  roused  his  men.  But  they 
were  too  few  to  oppose  the  enemy,  and  the  order  was  given  to 
retreat. 

6.  The  soldiers  fled  in  different  directions.  Putnam  found 
himself,  hotly  pursued  hy  some  dragoons,  at  the  top  of  a  steep 
descent,  consisting  of  about  a  hundred  steps,  cut  in  the  rock  for 
the  convenience  of  those  who  attended  church  on  the  hill. 
Down  this  perilous  descent  he  dashed,  turning  to  wave  defiance 
at  the  dragoons,  who  durst  not  follow.  They  fired  at  him,  hut 
he  escaped  with  a  bullet  through  his  hat. 

V.  We  left  the  British  in  possession  of  Savannah  and  Charles 
ton.  Sending  out  parties,  they  soon  overran  the  whole  of  South 
Carolina.  The  people  were  required  to  acknowledge  the  King's 
authority.  But  even  those  who  did  so  were  often  robbed  and 
driven  from  their  homes.  Such  outrages  roused  many  of  the 
brave  people  of  Carolina.  They  formed  small  parties,  took  to 
the  swamps  and  woods,  and  resolved  to  fight  till  their  country 
was  free.  Wherever  a  British  detachment  was  to  be  cut  off", 
or  a  band  of  tories  to  be  dispersed,  they  appeared  when  least 
expected.  They  often  went  into  battle  with  only  three  charges 
of  powder  apiece.  Some  were  without  guns,  and  would  have 
to  wait  for  those  of  their  companions  who  fell. 

8.  No  braver  men  ever  lived  than  the  leaders  of  these  par 
ties.  Among  them  were  Sumter,  called  from  his  courage  "  the 
Carolina  Game-cock  ",  and  Marion,  the  cunning  "Swamp  Fox". 
Marion  was  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  palmetto  fort.  He  was 
also  in  Charleston  under  Lincoln,  and  escaped  being  taken  by  a 
singular  accident.  Shortly  after  the  enemy  appeared,  he  was 
dining  with  some  friends,  who  insisted  on  his  drinking  with 
them  to  excess.  To  avoid  doing  so,  he  jumped  to  the  street 
from  the  second-story  window,  and  broke  his  ankle.  Unfit  for 
duty,  he  was  conveyed  from  the  city  by  a  road  that  was  still 
open,  and  thus  escaped  to  serve  his  country. 

the  commander  of  the  Serapis  ?  What  did  Jones  say  ?— 5,  6.  Give  an  account 
of  Putnam's  escape  from  the  dragoons  — 7.  What  state  was  overrun  hy  the 
British  in  1780?  What  were  the  people  required  to  do?  What  outrages  were 
committed?  What  was  their  effect?— 8.  Name  two  famous  partisan  leaders. 


HQ  PARTISAN  WARFARE  IN  THE  SOUTH.  [1779 

9.  Marion  and  his  men  were  the  terror  of  the  British  and 
tories.     They  seemed  to  rest  neither  day  nor  night.     Making 
their  home  in  forests  which  the  enemy  could  not  penetrate, 
they  lived  on  what  scanty  food  they  could  there  procure.     A 
British  officer  once  visited  Marion,  to  arrange  for  an  exchange 
of  prisoners.     He  was  invited  to  stay  to  dinner,  and  presently 
a  few  roasted  sweet  potatoes  were  brought  in  on  a  shingle. 
The  officer  could  hardly  believe  that  this  was  all  his  dreaded 
enemy  had  to  live  on.     On  his  return,  he  resigned  his  com 
mission  in  the  British  army,  saying  that  such  men  could  not  be 
subdued. 

10.  The  high-souled  women  of  Carolina  did  their  part  also. 
They  tried  to  provide  their  brave  defenders  with  clothes,  and 
keep  them  informed  of  the  enemy's  movements.     To  save  a 
party  of  whigs,  a  Miss  Moore,  only  fifteen  years  old,  set  out  in 
a  boat  at  night,  with  her  little  brother  and  a  female  friend,  and, 
after  rowing  for  miles  at  the  risk  of  her  life,  delivered  her  mes 
sage  and  returned.     In  one  district,  a  company  of  young  women 
went  round  in  harvest-time  to  the  different  farms,  and,  where- 
ever  they  found  that  the  owner  was  away,  fighting  for  his 
country,  they  cut  and  garnered  his  grain. 


LESSON   XXXIX. 

HANGING     ROCK. CAMDEN. — ARNOLD'S     TREASON. 

1.  Marion  and  his  men  met  with  many  an  adventure.  The 
famous  leader  was  once  nearly  surrounded  in  a  corn-field  by 
British  dragoons.  His  only  chance  of  escape  lay  in  leaping  a 
fence  seven  feet  high,  with  a  wide  ditch  beyond  it.  The 
dragoons  thought  they  had  caught  the  Swamp  Fox  at  last. 

Where  had  Marion  served  ?    How  had  he  escaped  capture  at  Charleston  ?— 9. 
What  is  said  of  Marion  and  his  men?    Relate  the  story  of  Marion  and  the 
British  officer.— 10.  How  did  the  women  of  Carolina  help  their  defenders  ?  Tell 
the  story  of  Miss  Moore.    What  was  done  by  one  company  of  young  women  ? 
1.  Give  an  account  of  Marion's  escape  from  some  British  dragoons.— 2.  Tell 


1780] 


MARION  AND  HIS  MEN. 


119 


What  was  their  surprise,  when  his  horse  made  the  leap  in  gal 
lant  style,  cleared  fence  and  ditch,  and  bore  his  master  safely 
off  into  an  adjoining  thicket! 


Marion  and  his  Men. 


2.  Among  Marion's  bravest  followers  were  Colonel  Horry 
and  Captain  Baxter.     In  one  of  their  battles,  Baxter  cried  out, 
"  I  am  wounded,  colonel."     "  No  matter,  Baxter,"  answered 
Horry ;  "  stand  to  your  post."     "  But  I  can't  stand,"  said  Bax 
ter  ;  "  I  am  wounded  a  second  time."     "  Lie  down,  then,  cap 
tain,  but  quit  not  your  post."     "  They  have  shot  me  again," 
cried  Baxter ;  "  and.  if  I  stay  here  any  longer,  I  shall  be  shot  to 
pieces."     "  Well,  Baxter,  be  it  so,  but  stir  not,"  was  Horry's  re 
ply  : — and  the  order  was  obeyed,  though  the  wounded  man  was 
shot  a  fourth  time  during  the  battle. 

3.  At  last  Congress  sent  an  army  to  the  south,  under  General 
Gates.     Gates  marched  towards  Camden,  one  of  the  chief  posts 


the  story  about  Horry  and  Baxter.— 3.  What  was  at  last  done  by  Congress  f 


120  BATTLE  OE  CAMDEN.  [1780 

of  the  British.  As  he  approached,  the  hopes  of  the  patriots  re 
vived.  A  number  of  farmers  took  the  field,  and  defeated  a  large 
detachment  of  the  enemy  at  Hanging  Rock. 

4.  The  powder  used  by  the  Americans  in  this  battle  had 
been  stored  in  a  house  occupied  by  one  of  the  patriots,  with  his 
wife  and  mother-in-law.     Shortly  before  the  battle,  a  party  of 
British  surrounded  the  house,  and  commenced  attacking  it.  The 
two  women  loaded  guns,  while  the  man  fired  them,  with  such 
rapidity  that  the  British  thought  a  large  body  of  troops  was 
posted  there,  and  gave  up  the  attack.     Thus  the  powder  was 
saved. 

5.  On  the  15th  of  August,  1780,  Gates  drew  up  his  men, 
and  late  at  night  «set  out  for  Camden  to  surprise  the  enemy. 
Strangely  enough,  the  British,  without  knowing  of  this  move 
ment,  were  on  the  march  to  surprise  Gates.     The  two  armies 
met  and  joined  battle.     Early  in  the  engagement,  some  of  the 
Americans  gave  way,  and  the  result  was  a  total  defeat.     Great 
quantities  of  stores  were  taken  by  the  British.     Gates  could  not 
rally  his  men.     His  army  was  completely  broken  up.     Shortly 
after  this,  Congress  removed  Gates  from  the  command  of  the 
southern  army,  and  appointed  General  Greene  in  his  stead. 

6.  The  whole  state  was  now  at  the  mercy  of  the  English. 
Congress  wanted  to  send  an  army  into  the  field,  but  could  not 
do  so  for  want  of  funds.     They  had  kept  issuing  paper  money ; 
and  now  there  was  so  much  of  it  out  that  people  lost  faith  in  its 
value,  and  it  passed  for  very  little.    It  took  six  hundred  dollars  of 
it  to  buy  a  pair  of  boots.     The  pay  of  an  officer  would  hardly 
keep  his  horse  in  oats.     It  is  not  strange  that  Congress  found  it 
hard  to  raise  soldiers. 

7.  Meanwhile,  Washington's  army  in  the  north  was  in  so 
wretched  a  state  that  he  could  do  nothing.     Every  thing  looked 


Where  did  Gates  march  ?  What  did  the  patriots  do  as  he  approached  1—4.  How 
was  the  powder  used  at  Hanging  Rock  saved  ?— 5.  What  was  the  date  of  the 
battle  of  Camden  ?  What  strange  coincidence  is  mentioned  ?  Give  an  account 
of  the  battle.  What  followed  ?  Who  superseded  General  Gates  ?— 6.  What 
prevented  Congress  from  sending  another  army  into  the  field  ?  Under  what 
difficulties  did  Congress  labor?— 7.  What  was  the  condition  of  Washington's 
army  in  the  north  ?  Wbat  treacherous  blow  was  now  aimed  at  the  patriot 


1780]  ARNOLD'S  TREASON.  121 

gloomy ;  and,  to  make  matters  worse,  a  treacherous  blow  was 
just  at  this  time  aimed  at  the  patriot  cause.  Arnold,  whose 
bravery  at  Quebec  and  Stillwater  you  have  read  of,  became  a 
traitor.  He  was  in  command  of  a  strong  fortress  that  had  been 
built  by  the  Americans  at  West  Point.  This  post  he  offered  to 
betray  to  the  British,  on  condition  that  they  would  make  him  a 
genera]  in  their  army,  and  give  him  about  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

8.  Major  Andre,  an  accomplished  British  officer,  was  sent 
up  from  New  York  to  arrange  the  terms  with  Arnold.     He 
came  within  the  American  lines,  and,  having  agreed  with  the 
traitor  and  received  the  necessary  papers,  set  out  on  his  return. 
When  he  had  almost  reached  the  British  outposts,  he  was  stopped 
by  three  American  militia-men.     On  examining  him,  they  found 
the  papers  in  his  stockings.     Refusing  an  offer  of  ten  thousand 
guineas  to  let  him  go,  these  honest  patriots  took  their  prisoner 
to  the  nearest  American  post.     After  a  fair  trial,  he  was  hanged 
as  a  spy. 

9.  Arnold  heard  of  Andre's  capture  in  time  to  escape  to  a 
British  vessel.  Receiving  his  promised  rank  in  the  British  army, 
he  afterwards  showed  his  hatred  of  the  patriots  by  ravaging 
different  parts  of  the  country.   But  British  as  well  as  Americans 
despised  him. 

10.  Washington  was  very  anxious  to  capture  the  traitor,  and 
a  plan  was  formed  for  that  purpose.     A  Virginian  pretended  to 
desert,  and  joined  Arnold's  legion.     The  traitor's  quarters  were 
then  in  New  York,  near  the  Hudson  River ;  and  the  plan  was 
to  seize  him,  gag  him,  and  take  him  in  a  boat  across  to  New 
Jersey.     Before  it  could  be  done,  Arnold  changed  his  quarters. 
He  was  afterwards  sent  to  lay  waste  portions  of  Virginia,  and 
there  La  Fayette  tried  to  capture  him,  but  without  success. 

cause?  What  post  did  Arnold  command?  What  offer  did  he  make  to  the 
British  ? — 8.  Who  was  sent  to  confer  with  Arnold  ?  What  took  place  while 
Andre  was  returning  ?  What  was  the  fate  of  Andre  ?— 9.  What  did  Arnold  do, 
on  hearing  of  Andre's  capture  ?  How  did  Arnold  afterwards  distinguish  him 
self?  How  was  he  looked  upon  ?— 10.  What  plan  was  formed  for  capturing 
Arnold  ?  How  was  it  defeated  ?  Who  subsequently  tried  to  take  him  ? 
11 


122  KING'S  MOUNTAIN.-COWPENS.  [1780 

LESSON   XL. 

KING'S  MOUNTAIN. — COWPENS. GUILFORD  COURT-HOUSE. 

1.  After  his  victory  at  Camden,  Cornwallis  proceeded  to  re 
duce  North  Carolina.     He  sent  a  detachment  to  the  mountains, 
to  enroll  the  tories  and  frighten  the  whigs.    But  the  whig  moun 
taineers  were  not  easily  frightened.     They  made  powder  for 
themselves,  using  the  nitre  they  found  in  the  caverns,  and  char 
coal  burned  on  their  own  hearths.     Giving  chase  to  the  British 
detachment  mentioned  above,  they  overtook  it  at  King's  Moun 
tain,  and  made  the  whole  party  prisoners  with  but  little  loss. 

2.  Greene,  on  assuming   command  of  the  southern  army, 
stationed  detachments  at  several  important  points.     One  of 
these,  under  General  Morgan,  was  attacked  at  Cowpens   by 
Tarle'-ton,  a  British  officer  famous  for  his  courage  and  cruelty. 
Tarleton's  men  charged  with  their  usual  fierceness,  but  were  re 
ceived  by  Morgan's  riflemen  so  firmly  that  they  wavered.     At 
this  crisis,  a  charge  from  Colonel  Washington's  cavalry  decided 
the  day.    The  British  were  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  many  men 
and  much  of  their  baggage. 

3.  As  Colonel  Washington  was  charging  at  full  speed  in  this 
battle,  he  encountered  Tarleton.     Both  were  good  swordsmen, ' 
but  Tarleton  was  wounded,  and  had  to  turn  and  flee.     Soon 
after  this,  in  a  gay  company,  Tarleton  sneered  at  the  American 
officers,  and  said  above  all  he  should  like  to  see  that  famous 
hero,  Colonel  Washington.    "  You  might  have  done  so,  colonel," 
answered  a  whig  lady  who  was  present,  "  if  you  had  only  looked 
behind  you  at  the  battle  of  Cowpens." 

4.  Colonel  Washington  was  as  good  at  stratagem  as  he  was 
brave.     He  once  appeared  before  a  British  redoubt,  which  was 

1.  After  his  victory  at  Camden,  what  did  Cornwallis  proceed  to  do  ?  What 
was  done  by  some  whig  mountaineer?  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain?— 2.  Whom  did  General  Greene  station  at  Cowpens?  By 
whom  was  Morgan  attacked  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle.— 3.  Describe 
the  encounter  between  Colonel  Washington  and  Tarleton.  What  rebuke  did 
Turleton  soon  after  receive  ?— 4.  Give  an  account  of  Colonel  Washington's 


1781]  MORGAN  AND  GREENE'S  RETREAT.  123 

too  strong  to  be  taken  without  artillery.  Having  no  cannon,  he 
cut  a  pine  log,  and  mounted  it  on  wheels  so  as  to  resemble  one. 
Parading  this  in  front  of  his  force,  he  summoned  the  British  to 
surrender.  The  stratagem  succeeded.  Frightened  by  Colonel 
Washington's  pine  log,  they  laid  down  their  arms  without  delay. 

5.  Tarleton's  defeat  at  Cowpens  made  Cornwallis  very  angry. 
Setting  out  at  once  in  pursuit  of  Morgan,  he  reached  the  Catawba 
River  just  two  hoars  after  the  Americans  had  crossed  it.     Night 
was  near  at  hand,  and  he  determined  to  wait  where  he  was  till 
morning.     During  the  night  a  rain  set  in,  and  swelled  the  river 
so  that  for  three  days  it  was  impassable.     Meanwhile,  Greene 
had  hastened  to  help  Morgan  conduct  the  retreat.     When  near 
the  army,  he  entered  an  inn,  drenched  with  rain  and  almost  in 
despair.     His  kind  hostess,  after  preparing  his  dinner,  brought 
him  all  her  money,  and  told  him  to  devote  it  to  the  cause  of 
freedom. 

6.  Greene  continued  the  retreat  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and 
crossed  the  Yadkin.     Before  the  British  arrived,  another  heavy 
rain  commenced,  and  the  river  became  impassable.     Grossing 
higher  up,  Cornwallis  pressed  on  to  intercept  the  Americans 
before  they  reached  the  Dan.     But  he  did  not  succeed.     The 
Americans,  almost  sinking  with  fatigue,  reached  the  ford  first, 
and  got  across  in  safety.     Here  Cornwallis  gave  up  the  pursuit. 
We  can  hardly  form  an  idea  of  the  hardships  suffered  by  the 
Americans  in  this  retreat.     Their  shoes  and  clothes  were  worn 
out.    During  the  whole  time,  they  had  eaten  but  one  meal  a 
day,  and  had  slept  in  the  open  air. 

7.  As  soon  as  his  men  were  rested,  Greene  again  took  the 
field.     He  followed  the  enemy  into  North  Carolina,  and  gave 
them  battle  at  Guilford  Court-House.      The  British  had  the 
better  in  this  engagement.     But  their  victory  was  so  dearly 

stratagem.— 5.  What  was  done  by  Cornwallis,  on  hearing  of  Tarleton's  defeat 
at  Cowpeas?  How  were  the  Americans  saved  at  the  Catawba?  What  befell 
General  Greene  about  this  time  ?— 6.  How  were  the  Americans  saved  at  the 
Yadkin  ?  After  crossing  the  Yadkin.  what  did  Cornwallis  try  to  do  ?  Did  he 
succeed  ?  What  is  said  of  the  hardships  of  the  Americans  ?— 7.  Where  waa 
the  next  battle  fought  ?  What  was  its  result?  What  did  Cornwallis  think  it 
best  to  do?  Where  did  he  afterwards  go  ?  How  much  property  was  destroyed 


124  PATRIOTISM  OF  MRS.  MOTTE.  [1781 

bought  that  Cornwallis  thought  it  prudent  to  fall  back.  He 
soon  after  took  command  of  the  detachment  that  had  been  sent 
out  under  Arnold  to  ravage  Virginia.  This  was  pleasant  work 
for  Arnold,  Tarleton,  and  Cornwallis.  They  managed  to  destroy 
ten  million  dollars'  worth  of  property  in  the  spring  and  summer 
of  1781.  After  this,  Cornwallis  collected  his  forces,  and  forti 
fied  himself  at  Yorktown,  Virginia. 

8.  Meanwhile,  Marion  and  Lee  were  busy  in  Carolina.    They 
took  one  British  post  after  another.     The  patriotism  of  Mrs. 
Motte,  a  noble  whig  lady,  is  worthy  of  being  remembered.     A 
party  of  British  had  seized  her  house.     Marion  and  Lee  were  be 
sieging  it,  when  they  heard  that  a  large  British  army  was  but 
a  few  miles  off.    Rather  than  have  them  give  up  the  attack,  Mrs. 
Motte  insisted  on  their  setting  fire  to  her  fine  house,  to  dislodge 
the  enemy.     It  was  done  ;  and  the  British  had  to  hang  out  a 
white  flag  as  a  signal  of  surrender. 

9.  Among  other  important  posts,    Georgetown   (see  map, 
p.  68)  fell  before  Marion  and  Lee.     In  the  attack  on  this  place, 
the  Americans  had  driven  the  enemy  from  an  enclosure,  and  the 
latter  advance^,  to  recover  it.     "Rush  on!  "  said  the  British 
leader;  "they  are  only  worthless  militia,  and  have  no  bayonets." 
Sergeant  Ord  immediately  placed  himself  in  the  gate  of  the  en 
closure.     As  the  British  came  up,  he  struck  down  one  after 
another  with  his  sword,  crying,  "  Any  bayonets  here  ?     None 
at  all,  to  be  sure."     The  British  recoiled  before  his  single  arm, 
and  gave  up  the  attack. 


/  LESSON   XLL 

EUTAW. YORKTOWN. CLOSE    OF   THE    REVOLUTION. 

1.  After  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court-House,  Greene  marched 
into  South  Carolina,  against  the  army  which  Cornwallis  had  left 

by  the  British  in  Virginia  ?  Where  did  Cornwallis  then  collect  his  forces  ?— 
8.  What,  were  Marion  and  Lee  now  doing  ?  What  took  place  at  Mrs.  Motte's  ? 
—9.  Relate  an  incident  connected  with  the  attack  on  Georgetown. 

1.  Where  did  Greene  go  after  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court-liouse  ?    Where 


1781]  BATTLE  OF  EUTAW  SPRINGS.  125 

there  to  keep  the  patriots  in  check.  He  met  with  a  reverse  at 
Hobkirk's  Hill,  but,  with  the  aid  of  Marion,  Lee,  Sumter,  and 
Pickens,  most  of  the  state  was  soon  recovered  from  the  British. 
Greene  at  last  gave  battle  to  the  main  body  of  the  enemy  at 
Eutaw  Springs.  Both  parties  fought  with  desperate  courage. 

2.  During  the  battle,  a  party  of  British  retired  into  a  brick 
dwelling,  and  closed  the  doors  so  quickly  as  to  shut  out  one  of 
their  own  officers.     As  the  Americans  came  up  to  the  attack, 
he  pompously  presented  himself  to  their  colonel,  enumerating 
all  his  titles.     "  Sir,  I  am  deputy  adjutant-general  of  the  British 
army,  secretary  of  the  commander,   captain  of  the  52nd  regi 
ment — "  "Enough,"  interrupted  the  colonel;    "you  are  just 
the  man  I  was  looking  for.     I'll  take  good  care  of  you ;  "  and 
holding  his  prisoner  between  himself  and  the  British  guns,  he 
screened  his  person  till  he  had  accomplished  what  he  wanted, 
and  retired  out  of  danger. 

3.  The  British  gave  way  before   the   steady  courage  of 
Greene's  men.     The  latter,  thinking  the  battle  was  over,  fell 
upon  the  captured  stores.     Seeing  them  thus  employed,  the 
enemy  rallied  and  renewed  the  attack.     The  Americans  were 
taken  by  surprise,  but  Greene  succeeded  in  drawing  off  his 
men  with  some  loss.     The  British  had  suffered  so  much,  that 
the  next  day  their  commander  destroyed  his  stores  and  returned 
to  Charleston. 

4.  A  French  fleet,  sent  over  to  aid  the  Americans,  arrived 
off  the  coast  of  Virginia  in  the  summer  of  1781.     Washington 
had  been  threatening  the  British  army  in  New  York.   Now,  how 
ever,  he  marched  rapidly  to  the  south,  to  join  the  French  in 
surrounding  Cornwallis.     General  Clinton,  who  commanded  in 
New  York,  did  not  discover  this  movement  till  it  was  too  late 
to  prevent  it.     La  Fayette's  division  was  already  in  Virginia. 
Towards  the  close  of  September,  the  French  and  American 

did  he  meet  with  a  reverse?  What  did  he  soon  eucceed  in  doing  ?  Where  did 
he  give  battle  to  the  main  body  of  the  enemy  ?— 2.  Relate  an  anecdote  about  a 
British  officer  at  Eutaw.— 3.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Eutaw.  What 
was  done  by  the  British  commander  the  next  day?— 4.  Where  did  a  French 
fleet  appear  in  the  summer  of  1781  ?  What  was  at  once  done  by  Washington  ? 


126 


SIEGE  OF  YORKTOWN. 


[1781 


armies  invested  Yorktown,  and  a  heavy  fire  was  opened  from 
their  batteries. 

5.  Breaches  were  soon  made  in  the  British  works.  Corn- 
wallis  tried  a  sally,  but  was  driven  back  into  his  fortifications. 
He  then  attempted  to  convey  his  men  by  night  across  the  York 
River,  with  the  intention  of  forcing  his  way  through  the  French 
lines  at  the  opposite  point,  and  hastening  to  join  Clinton  at 
New  York.  One  division  crossed  the  river  in  safety ;  but  a 

furious  storm  set  in, 
and  the  rest  were 
unable  to  join  them. 
Those  who  had  land 
ed,  after  a  severe 
drenching,  were 
brought  back  in  the 
morning,  and  no 
further  efforts  to  es 
cape  were  made. 

6.  Cornwallis's  on 
ly  hope  now  lay  in 
aid  from  Clinton.  He 
held  out  as  long  as 
he  could  ;  but  the 
allied  armies  brought 
their  batteries  closer 
and  closer,  and  on 
the  19th  of  October 
he  found  it  necessa-. 
ry  to  surrender.  Over  seven  thousand  British  soldiers  laid 
down  their" arms.  Washington  generously  tried  to  avoid  wound-^ 
ing  the  feelings  of  the  enemy.  Before  they  appeared  on  the 
field,  he  rode  up  to  his  men,  as  they  were  drawn  up  in  line, 
and  said  :  "  My  boys,  let  there  be  no  insults  over  a  conquered 

Whose  division  was  already  in  Virginia  ?  When  was  Yorktown  invested  ?— 
5.  What  did  Cornwallis  first  try?  What  did  he  then  attempt  ?  What  success 
did  he  meet  with  ? — 6.  What  was  now  Cornwallia's  only  hope  ?  When  did  he 
Ond  it  necessary  to  surrender?  How  many  laid  down  their  arms?  What  is 


La  Fayette. 


1781]  END  OF  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR.  127 

foe.  When  they  lay  down  their  arms,  don't  huzzah.  Poster 
ity  will  huzzah  for  you."  That  same  day,  Clinton  set  out  to 
relieve  Cornwallis,  with  a  strong  force  of  ships  and  men. 
Learning  that  he  was  too  late,  when  off  the  coast  of  Virginia, 
he  sailed  back  to  New  York. 

V.  The  news  of  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  was  everywhere 
hailed  with  delight.  The  old  state-house  bell  at  Philadelphia 
rang  to  announce  the  joyful  tidings.  Many  were  so  overcome 
that  they  could  only  weep.  The  aged  door-keeper  of  Congress 
died  from  excess  of  joy.  "Washington  did  not  forget  to  ascribe 
his  success  to  a  merciful  Providence  ;  and  the  troops  united  in 
returning  thanks  to  the  God  of  battles. 

8.  The  surrender  of  Cornwallis  put  an  end  to  the  Revolu 
tionary  War.     The  King  and  Parliament  found  it  was  useless 
to  try  to  conquer  men  who  would  fight  in  rags,  and  on  one 
poor  meal  a  day,  rather  than  lose  their  freedom.     Commission 
ers  from  both  countries  met  at  Paris.'    The  independence  of  the 
United  States  was  acknowledged  by  Great  Britain,  and  peace 
was  established.     The  British  army  received  orders  to  evacuate 
New  York,  and  this  was  done  on  the  25th  of  November,  1V83. 
*'  Evacuation  day  "  is  still  kept  in  New  York. 

9.  While  the  American  army  was  lying  unemployed,  a  new 
danger  arose.     Both  officers  and  men  complained  loudly  of 
Congress  for  not  paying  them  according  to  agreement.     They 
even  went  so  far  as  to  threaten  violence,  and  offered  to  make 
Washington  King.      Grieved  at  the  display  of  such  a  spirit, 
"Washington  nobly  rejected  their  offer ;  he  dissuaded  them  from 
violence,  and  urged  Congress  to  make  provision  for  meeting 
their  demands. 

10.  On  the  establishment  of  peace,  the  army,  through  Wash 
ington's  efforts,  was  quietly  disbanded.     Many  a  poor  soldier 

related  of  Washington  ?  What  did  Clinton  do  that  same  day  ?— 7.  How  was  the 
news  of  the  surrender  received?  What  took  place  at  Philadelphia  ?— 8.  What 
did  the  King  and  Parliament  now  find  was  useless  ?  Where  did  commissioners 
meet?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  orders  did  the  British  army  receive  ?— 
9.  What  new  danger  arose  while  the  American  army  was  lying  unemployed  ? 
What  offer  did  they  make  Washington  ?  How  did  he  meet  it  ?— 10.  When  was 
the  army  disbanded  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  many  of  the  soldiers  ?  Giva 


128  DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT.  [1783 

left  for  home  without  a  penny  in  his  pocket.  In  December, 
1783,  Washington  took  leave  of  his  officers.  It  was  hard  for 
those  to  part,  who  had  labored  and  suffered  so  long  together. 
With  a  full  heart,  one  after  another  shook  the  hand  of  his 
revered  commander.  Then,  surrendering  his  commission  to 
Congress,  the  great  leader  of  the  Revolution  retired  to  private 
life  at  Mount  Vernon,  on  the  bank  of  the  Potomac  (see  map, 
p.  50). 


LESSON  XLII. 

FOKMATION    OF   A   CONSTITUTION. 

1.  Shortly  after  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis,  Washington, 
accompanied  by  La  Fayette  and  other  officers,  went  to  visit  his 
mother.     Six  years  had  passed  since  they  had  met,  and  now  he 
came  the  nation's  idol.     While  a  great  procession  paraded 
through  the  place  in  honor  of  the  illustrious  visitors,   Mrs. 
Washington  remained  quietly  at  home,  preparing  her  yarn.    "  I 
am  glad  to  see  you,  George,"  were  her  first  words  when  Wash 
ington  entered  her  house;  "you  have  altered  considerably." 
The  next  day  La  Fayette  called  on  her,  and  spoke  in  glowing 
terms  of  her  son's  greatness.     "I  am  not  surprised,"  she  an 
swered,  "  for  George  always  was  a  good  boy." 

2.  The  war  had  ceased.     The  United  States  were  free.     But 
they  were  still  surrounded  with  great  difficulties.     They  owed 
an  immense  debt  to  foreign  governments,  as  well  as  to  their 
own  soldiers  and  officers.    How  was  this  to  be  paid  ?     Congress 
had  no  money,  and  no  power  to  raise  any  from  the  different 
states,  which  considered  themselves  independent,  and  looked 
with  jealousy  on  each  other  and  on  the  general  government. 
England,  too,  complained  that  her  merchants  could  not  collect 

an  account  of  Washington's  parting  with  his  officers.    After  this,  what  did 
he  do  ? 

1.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  visit  to  his  mother.    What  passed  be 
tween  her  and  La  Fayette  ?— 2.  By  what  difficulties  did  Congress  find  itself 


1786]  FORMATION  OF  A  CONSTITUTION.  129 

what  was  owed  to  them  in  America.  It  seemed  at  one  time 
as  if  the  war  would  be  renewed. 

3.  The  people  continued  to  suffer.     All  kinds  of  business 
were  dull.     The  taxes  laid  in  some  of  the  states,  though  light 
in  themselves,  were  looked  upon  as  a  burden,  because  money 
was  so  scarce.     In  Massachusetts,  a  number  of  people  rose  in 
arms  and  resisted  the  government.     Shays,  who  had  been  a 
captain  in  the  Revolution,  took  command  of  them,  and  the 
movement  was  called  Shays'  Rebellion.     For  a  time  they  gave 
some  trouble;  but  the  militia  were  called  out,  and  Shays  and 
his  men  found  it  best  to  submit.     The  ringleaders  came  near 
being  hanged,  but  were  finally  let  off. 

4.  It  was  clear  that  some  stronger  government  was  needed. 
Accordingly,  a  meeting  of  delegates  from  each  state  was  called, 
for  the  purpose  of  drawing  up  a  constitution.     In  May,  1787, 
the  convention  met  at  the  same  old  state-house  in  Philadelphia 
in  which  the  Declaration  of  Independence  had  been  signed.     It 
contained  the  wisest  men  in  the  country.      Washington  was 
elected  its  president. 

5.  Different  points  were  sharply  discussed  by  the  members. 
It  was  hard  to  please  all.     At  one  time  it  seemed  as  if  they 
would  be  unable  to  agree  on  a  constitution.     At  length  Benja 
min  Franklin,  now  an  old  man,  but  as  firm  a  friend  of  his 
country  as  ever,  proposed  that  the  clergy  of  the  city  should  be 
invited  to  offer  prayer  for  divine  guidance  every  morning  before 
they  began  their  labors.     It  was  done.     Greater  harmony  then 
prevailed.     One  gave  up  one  point,  and  another  another.     At 
last  our  glorious  constitution  was  completed. 

6.  The   constitution  was  then   submitted  to  the  different 
states.     Some  found  fault  with  it ;  but  Alexander  Hamilton,  of 
New  York,  and  James  Madison,  of  Virginia,  defended  it  from 

surrounded  ?  Of  what  did  England  complain  ?— 3.  What  was  the  condition 
of  the  people?  What  took  place  in  Massachusetts  ?  What  was  the  issue  of 
Shays'  rebellion  ?— 4.  What  now  became  evident?  How  was  it  proposed  to 
form  a  constitution  ?  When  and  where  did  the  convention  meet?  Who  was 
elected  its  president  ?— 5.  What  difficulties  arose  in  the  convention?  What 
proposition  was  made  by  Benjamin  Franklin  ?  What  was  the  effect  ?— 6. 
What  was  done  with  the  constitution,  when  thus  drawn  up?  By  whom  was 


130  PROVISIONS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.  [1788 

all  attacks.  It  was  soon  ratified  by  most  of  the  states.  Within 
three  years  all  had  accepted  it.  It  is  still  (with  certain  amend 
ments  since  made)  the  law  of  the  land. 

7.  According  to  the  constitution,  all  laws  for  the  country 
at  large  have  to  be  passed  by  two  houses.     They  are  called  the 
Senate  and1  the  House  of  Representatives.     Together  they  are 
known  as  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.     They  meet  once 
every  year.     The  senators  are  elected  by  the  legislatures  of  the 
different  states ;  the  representatives,  by  the  people.     The  laws 
are  interpreted  by  Judges,  who  form  what  is  called  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.     The  laws  are  executed  by  a  Presi 
dent,  chosen  once  in  four  years  by  electors  who  are  themselves 
chosen  by  the  people. 

8.  The  President  can  veto  a  law  passed  by  Congress.     It  is 
then  null,  unless  two-thirds  of  both  houses  again  vote  for  it. 
The  President  is  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy. 
He  appoints  various  officers  and  makes  treaties,  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  senate.     At  the  same  time  with  the  President, 
a  Vice-president  is  elected,  who,  if  the  President  dies  or  is  dis 
abled,  takes  his  place.     Each  state  is  independent  and  supreme 
in  matters  that  concern  itself  alone.     It  is  only  in  affairs  con 
nected  with  the  country  at  large  that  the  general  government 
has  power. 

9.  Under  the   new  constitution,   Washington  was  elected 
President.     All  looked  to  him  as  the  only  one  that  could  rescue 
the  country  from  the  dangers  that  threatened  it.     Again,  at  his 
country's  call,  he  left  his  quiet  home  at  Mount  Vernon.     His 
journey  to  New  York  showed  how  the  people  loved  him. 
Crowds  flocked  about  him,  delighting  to  do  him  honor.     On 


it  defended?  How  was  it  received  by  the  states  ?— 7.  According  to  the  consti 
tution,  by  whom  are  all  laws  for  the  country  at  large  passed  ?  How  often  does 
Congress  meet?  By  whom  are  the  senators  elected?  The  representatives? 
By  whom  are  the  laws  interpreted?  By  whom  are  the  laws  executed?— 8. 
What  veto  power  has  the  President  ?  What  other  powers  does  he  possess  ? 
Who  takes  the  President's  place,  if  he  is  disabled  ?  In  what  matters  is  each 
state  supreme  ?  In  what,  the  general  government  ? — 9.  Who  was  elected  the 
first  President  ?  What  is  said  of  Washington's  journey  to  New  York  ?  When 
did  he  take  the  oath  of  office  ? 


1789  J  WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  13  J 

the  30th  of  April,  1789,  he  took  the  oath  of  office  and  became 
the  first  President  of  the  United  States. 


LESSON  XLIII. 
WASHINGTON'S  TWO  TERMS. 

1.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  find  some  way  of  pay 
ing  the  public  debt.     This  was  a  hard  task,  but  it  was  intrusted 
to  a  man  of  genius,  Alexander  Hamilton.     Hamilton  gave  all 
the  powers  of  his  great  mind  to  the  subject.     He  devised  means 
for  gradually  meeting  a  great  part  of  the  debt.     By  his  advice, 
Congress  chartered  a  United  States  Bank  with  a  large  capital. 
People 'once  more  began  to  put  faith  in  the  government,  and 
business  soon  became  brisk. 

2.  The  next  difficulty  was  with  the  Indians  in  the  west. 
Even  before  the  Revolution,  some  adventurous  hunters  had 
pushed  out  from  Virginia  and  Carolina  beyond  the  mountains, 
and  made  homes  for  themselves  in  the  wilderness.     The  famous 
Daniel  Boone,  with  five  companions,  had  settled  in  what  is 
now  Kentucky.     His  wife  and  daughter  were  the  first  white 
women  that  set  foot  on  the  bank  of  the  Kentucky  River. 
Many  a  stirring  adventure  had  Boone  and  such  as  he. — many  a 
hair-breadth  escape  from  the  wild  beasts,  and  the  wilder  Red 
Men,  of  the  forest ! 

3.  Ooe  of  these  pioneer  posts  was  called  Bryan  Station.     In 
1782,  a  party  of  Indians  tried  to  surprise  its  garrison.     Lying  in 
ambush  near  the  fort,  they  waited  for  the  men  to  come  out; 
but  the  cunning  hunters  had  seen  signs  of  the  foe,  and  kept 
within  the  palisades.     Unfortunately  their  water  gave  out1;  and, 

1.  What  was  the  first  thin^  to  be  done  in  Washington's  administration  ? 
To  whom  was  the  task  intrusted?  What  did  Hamilton  succeed  in  doing? 
What  did  Congress  do  by  his  advice  ?  What  was  the  effect  of  these  measures  ? 
— 2.  What  was  the  next  difficulty  that  arose  ?  Where  had  adventurous  hunt 
ers  made  their  way  ?  Who  first  settled  in  Kentucky  ?  What  is  said  of  Boone'e 


132 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1789 


if  they  went  to  the  spring,  they  were  sure  the  Indians  would 
shoot  them  down  and  make  a  rush  for  the  fort.     At  this  crisis, 


Bravery  of  the  Women  of  Bryan  Station,  Kentucky. 

the  brave  women  at  the  post  offered  to  bring  the  water.  G-o- 
ing  carelessly  past  the  thicket  in  which  the  savages  lay  con 
cealed,  they  filled  their  pails  and  returned.  Five  hundred  rifles 
were  aimed  at  them,  but  not  one  was  fired.  The  Indians 
waited  for  the  men,  but  in  vain ;  and  the  fort  was  saved, 

4.  As  the  settlements  in  the  west  increased,  Congress  tried 
to  satisfy  the  Indians  by  buying  their  lands.  There  were  some, 
however,  north  of  the  Ohio  River,  in  what  is  now  the  state  of 
Indiana,  that  would  not  join  in  the  sale.  They  threatened  war, 
and  Congress  had  to  send  an  army  under  General  Harmer  to 
subdue  them.  Harmer  laid  waste  their  fields.  But,  while  he 
was  pursuing  the  Indians  who  had  fled  before  him,  one  division 

wife  and  daughter  ?— 3.  What  took  place  at  Bryan  Station  in  1782?— 4.  How 
did  Congress  try  to  satisfy  the  Indians  ?  What  tone  was  taken  by  eome  of 
the  Indians  north  of  the  Ohio?  What  was  done  by  Congress?  Give  an 


1790]  INDIAN  WAR.  133 

of  his  army  was  defeated,  and  the  other  was  led  into  an  ambus 
cade  and  cut  to  pieces. 

5.  General  St.  Clair,  an  experienced  officer,  was  then  sent 
against  the  Indians.  Little  Turtle  was  their  leading  spirit.  He' 
was  a  famous  chief,  whose  nose  and  ears  were  bright  with 
silver  rings.  He  cunningly  planned  a  surprise.  One  morning 
about  daylight,  when  near  the  Indian  camp,  the  invading  army 
was  suddenly  attacked.  In  spite  of  St.  Glair's  efforts  and  the 
bravery  of  his  officers,  his  men  were  thrown  into  confusion. 
Many  were  killed,  and  the  battle  ended  in  a  total  rout. 

6:  A  third  army  was  then  sent  out,  and  this  time  Washing 
ton  intrusted  the  command  to  General  Wayne.  "Wayne  had 
distinguished  himself  in  the  Revolution.  His  fierce  charges  on 
the  enemy  had  gained  for  him  among  the  soldiers  the  nick 
name  of  "  mad  Anthony  ".  Advancing  cautiously  into  the 
country  of  the  Indians,  Wayne  defeated  them,  and  desolated 
their»  villages  for  a  distance  of  fifty  miles.  They  were  com 
pletely  humbled.  A  treaty  was  signed,  and  for  years  the  fron 
tier  was  secure.  Wayne  is  said,  to  have  told  the  Indians  that, 
if  they  ever  broke  this  treaty,  he  would  rise  from  the  grave  to 
fight  them. 

7.  When  Washington's  four  years  were  about  to  expire,  he 
was  elected  for  a  second  term.      A  party  had  arisen   which 
opposed  the  measures  of  the  President,  and  complained  that 
he  had  too  much  power.    But  the  mass  of  the  people  still  looked 
to  Washington  as  the  father  of  his  country. 

8.  Early  in  Washington's  second  term,  he  was  troubled 
with  what  was  called  the  Whiskey  Rebellion.     A  tax  had  been 
laid  on  all  whiskey  that  was  distilled.     Some  people  in  western 
Pennsylvania  said  they  would  not  pay  this  tax.     Assembling 

account  of  Banner's  expedition.— 5.  Who  was  next  sent  aeainst  the  In 
dians?  Who  was  the  lend  ins  spirit  of  the  Indians?  Describe  Little  Tur 
tle.  What  plan  did  he  lay  ?,  Give  an  account  of  St.  Clair's  defeat.— 6.  Who 
was  intrusted  witbjthe  command  of  the  third  expedition?  What  nick -name 
had  General  Wayne  gained  in  the  Revolution  ?  Give  an  account  of  Wayne's 
movements.  What  wis  the  result?  What  is  Wayne  said  to  have  told  the 
Indians? — 7.  How  many  terms  was  Washington  President  ?  Row  many 
years?  What  is  said  of  the  opposition  to  the  President  ?— 8.  By  what  was 
12 


134  WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1794 

under  a  man  who  took  the  name  of  Tom  the  Tinker,  they  drove 
out  the  collector  and  defied  the  government.  It  was  not  till 
Washington  sent  a  large  body  of  soldiers  against  them  that  they 
returned  to  reason. 

9.  There  were  some  troubles  also  with  France  and  England ; 
but  Washington  met  them  all  with  wisdom.  Some  wanted  him 
to  .aid  the  French  people,  who  had  driven  out  their  King. 
Others  said  he  ought  to  insist  on  England's  yielding  certain 
points  that  were  in  dispute.  But  Washington  prudently  avoided 
war.  Meanwhile  the  country  throve.  It  has  gone  on  increas 
ing  in  strength.  The  west  has  become  rapidly  settled.  New 
states  have  from  time  to  time  been  formed.  A  list  of  these, 
with  the  date  of  their  admission  into  the  Union,  will  be  given 
hereafter. 


LESSON  XLIY. 

JOHN    ADAMS. THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 

1.  Washington  would  not  serve  a  third  term,  and  John 
Adams  was  elected  to  succeed  him  as  President.  Adams  was 
one  of  the  greatest  of  our  early  statesmen.  During  the  Revo 
lution,  he  went  to  France  as  ambassador.  The  vessel  that  took 
him  over  gave  battle  to  a  British  man-of-war,  Mr.  Adams  hav 
ing  first  promised  that  he  would  stay  in  the  cabin  during  the 
action.  For  some  time  he  kept  his  word,  but  at  last  he  could 
stand  it  no  longer.  Seizing  a  musket,  he  rushed  on  deck,  and 
the  captain  soon  found  him  loading  and  firing  with  the  rest. 
The  captain  reminded  him  of  his  promise  and  ordered  him  be 
low.  Mr.  Adams  refused  to  go ;  and  the  captain  had  to  carry 
him  down  by  force. 

Washington  troubled,  early  in  his  second  term?  Give  an  account  of  the 
Whiskey  Rebellion.— 9.  What  other  troubles  arose?  Ho\v  did  Washington 
meet  them  all?  What  did  some  want  him  to  do?  What  did  others  say? 
What  did  Washington  prudently  do  ?  Meanwhile,  what  was  the  state  of  the 
country  ?  What  have,  from  time  to  time,  been  formed  ? 

1.  Who  succeeded  Washington  as  President  ?  What  is  said  of  John  Adams  ? 
Relate  what  happened  to  Mr.  Adams  when  he  was  going  to  France  as  ambas- 


1797]  JOHN  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION.  135 

2.  A  difficulty  with  the  French  arose  in  Adams's  term.   They 
had  an  unpleasant  way  of  seizing  American  vessels.     President 
Adams  determined  to  put  a  stop  to  this,  and  made  ready  for 
war.     Several  actions  took  place  between  French  and  Ameri 
can  vessels  in  consequence  of  these  outrages.     In  one  of  these, 
a  French  frigate  was  taken  by  the  Constellation.     Lieutenant 
Rodgers  was  sent  on  board  with  twelve  men,  to  take  command 
of  the  prize  and  transfer  her  crew  to  the  Constellation. 

3.  Before  this  could  be  done,  a  storm  separated  the  two 
vessels.     Rodgers  and  his  twelve  men  were  now  in  great  dan 
ger.     There  were  nearly  two  hundred  French  sailors  on  board 
of  the  prize,  and  they  might  rise  and  retake  the  vessel.     To 
guard  against  this,  Rodgers  at  once  ordered  all  the  prisoners  be 
low,  and  placed  guards  to  shoot  down  any  that  should  come  on 
deck.     After  three  days  of  fearful  anxiety,  during  which  he  did 
not  sleep  a  wink,  he  succeeded  hi  getting  his  prize  safe  into 
port. 

4.  Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1799,  the  whole  nation  was 
plunged  in  grief  by  the  news  that  their  beloved  Washington  was 
no  more.    He  died  of  au  acute  disease,  brought  on  by  exposure 
to  a  slight  rain.     As  his  end  approached,  he  said  to  his  physi 
cian,  "  I  am  not  afraid  to  die."     He  felt  that  he  had  served  his 
country  faithfully,  and  that  country  will  never  forget  his  services. 

5.  In  1800,  Congress  met  for  the  first  time  at  the  city  of 
"Washington,  which  has  ever  since  been  the  capital  of  the 
United  States.     Washington  lies  on  the  Potomac  River,  in  a 
small  tract  called  the  District  of  Columbia.     (See  map,  p.  50.) 
This  tract  was  presented  to  the  general  government  by  Mary 
land.     It  was  at  first  a  wilderness,  through  which  one  might 
travel  for  miles  without  meeting  a  human  being.     But  it  has 
changed  wonderfully  since  then.     Thriving  farms  and  pleasant 
country-seats  now  dot  its  surface.     Washington  has  become  a 

eador.— 2.  What  difficulty  arose  in  Adams's  term  ?  What  occasioned  it  ?  What 
took  place  in  consequence  of  these  outrages  ?  What  was  the  result  of  one  of 
these  actions  ?— 3.  Tell  the  story  of  Lieutenant  Rodgers  and  his  twelve  men.— 
4.  Towards  the  close  of  1799,  what  news  plunged  the  nation  in  grief?  Of  what 
did  Washington  die  ?  What  did  he  say  to  his  physician  ?— 5.  Where  did  Con 
gress  meet  in  1800?  How  is  Washington  situated?  How  did  the  general 


136  JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1800 

large  city,  and  is  adorned  with  fine  public  buildings.  Among 
these  are  the  President's  residence,  which  you  often  hear  called 
"  the  White  House  ",  and  the  Capitol,  a  large  building  in  which 
Congress  meets.  :  . 

6.  After  John  Adams  had  served  four  years  (1797-1801), 
Thomas  Jefferson  became  President.     It  was  he  that  drew  up 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.    One  of  the  most  important 
events  during  his  term  of  office  was  the  purchase  of  Louisiana 
from  the  French.      Napoleon,  then  at  the  head  of  affairs  in 
France,  at  first  intended  to  plant  a  large  colony  there.     But,  a 
quarrel  breaking  out  with  England,  he  needed  all  the  men  and 
money  he  could  raise.     So  he  sold  Louisiana  to  the 'United 
States  for  fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  part  of  which  was  to  be 
paid  to  those  Americans  whose  property  had  been  seized  by 
French  cruisers  upon  the  ocean. 

7.  In  the  north  of  Africa,  on  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  lie  what 
are  called  the  Barbary  States.     For  a  long  time  they  were  the 
home  of  pirates,  who  used  to  scour  the  sea,  capture  merchant- 
vessels,  and  sell  their  crews  into  slavery.     For  a  while  the 
United  States  paid  a  yearly  tribute  to  secure  its  vessels  from 
these  outrages.     But  at  last  the  pirates  became  so  insolent  that 
a  fleet  was  sent  out  under  Commodore  Preble  to  punish  them. 

8.  While  reconnoitring  the  harbor  of  Trip'-o-H,  the  Philadel 
phia,  one  of  the  American  vessels,  struck  on  a  rock.     She  was 
immediately  taken  by  the  Tripolitans.     But  Lieutenant  De-ca'- 
tur,  one  of  the  bravest  officers  in  the  service,  resolved  they 
should  not  long  enjoy  their  triumph.     One  evening,  in  a  little 
vessel  disguised  as  a  coaster,  he  boldly  sailed  up  to  the  Philadel 
phia,  and  asked  permission  to  moor  his  boat  beside  her.     Before 
the  Tripolitans  found  out  what  was  going  on,  he  and  his  men 

government  obtain  the  District  of  Columbia  ?  Describe  th.e  District  as  it  was. 
What  changes  have  taken  place  in  the  District  and  in  Washington  City  ?— 6. 
Who  succeeded  John  Adams  ?  What  is  Jefferson  noted  for  having  drawn  up  ? 
What  was  one  of  the  most  important  events  during  his  term  ?  State  the  cir 
cumstances  under  which  Louisiana  was  bought.  How  much  was  given  for 
it  ?— 7.  Where  do  the  Barbary  States  lie  ?  Of  whom  were  they  long  the  home  ? 
What  led  to  a  war  with  Tripoli  ?— 8.  What  befell  the  Philadelphia  ?  What  gal 
lant,  exploit  was  performed  by  Decatur  in  connection  with  this  vessel?— 


1804] 


WAR  WITH  TRIPOLI. 


137 


were  on  board.     After  driving  off  the  pirates,  they  set  the  ship 
on  fire  and  made  good  their  retreat. 

9.  Soon  after  this,  the  Americans  attacked  the  Tripolitan 
fleet  and  bombarded  the  city.  The  gallant  Decatur  again 
fought  like  a  lion.  In  boarding  one  of  the  enemy's  boats,  he 
was  met  by  the  captain,  and  a  desperate  struggle  ensued.  While 
they  were  thus  engaged,  another  Tripolitan  rushed  up  with 
drawn  sword  and  was  about  to  despatch  Decatur,  when  a  gal 
lant  sailor  saved  his  life  by  interposing  his  person  and  receiving 
the  blow  himself.  After  being  pretty  severely  handled,  the 
bashaw  of  Tripoli  thought  it  best  to  come  to  terms.  For  some 
years  after  this,  the  American  flag  was  treated  with  respect. 


I 


Reuben  James  saving  Decatnr's  Life. 


9.  What  did  the  Americans  do  soon  after  this  ?    Tell  the  story  about  Decatur. 
What  was  the  result  of  the  war '? 


138  JEFFERSON'S  SECOND  TERM.  [1805 

LESSON   XLV. 
JEFFERSON'S   SECOND  TERM. — JAMES  MADISON. 

1.  On  the  4th   of  March,  1805,  Jefferson   entered  on  his 
second  term.     Aaron  Burr,  who  had  been  Vice-president,  was 
not  re-elected.    Burr  was  disappointed,  and,  journeying  through 
the  west,  he  gave  out  that  he  was  engaged  in   some  great 
scheme,  and  tried  to  induce  the  leading  men  to  join  him.    What 
his  scheme  was,  never  was  known.     It  is  thought  that  he  pro 
posed  separating  the  west  from  the  rest  of  the  Union  and  plac 
ing  himself  at  its  head. 

2.  Hearing  that  he  had  enlisted  several  thousand  men  in  his 
enterprise,  the  President  in  1807  had  Burr  arrested  on  a  charge 
of  treason.     He  was  committed  to  jail ;    arid  this  great  man 
slept  for  a  time  in  a  blanket  on  the  floor  among  the  common 
criminals.     He  was  tried  and  acquitted.     But  people  generally 
believed  him  guilty ;  and,  though  he  was  one  of  the  best  orators 
and  lawyers  in  the  country,  he  was  shunned  by  all. 

3.  West  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  on  the  Pacific,  lay  a  prov 
ince  of  Mexico  called  California.     North  of  this  was  an  exten 
sive  tract,  now  forming  the  state  of  Oregon  and  the  territory  of 
Washington.     Little  or  nothing  was  known  of  this  region ;  and, 
during  Jefferson's  term,  a  party  of  soldiers  and  hunters  was 
sent  out  to  explore  it.     They  were  gone  two  years,  and  met 
with  many  adventures.     They  travelled  six  thousand  miles,  and 
thoroughly  explored  the  valley  of  the  great  Columbia  River. 

4.  Jefferson's  second  term  was  distinguished  by  one  of  the 
greatest  inventions  ever  made, — that  of  the  steamboat.     When 
you  see  our  rivers  covered  with  floating  palaces,  remember  that 
the  first  steamboat  in  the  world  was  built  by  Robert  Fulton,  a 

1.  When  did  Jefferson  commence  his  second  term  ?  What  is  said  of  Aaron 
Burr  ?  What  is  Burr's  scheme  thought  to  have  been  ?— 2.  How  did  the  Presi 
dent  put  a  stop  to  Burr's  movements  ?  How  did  Burr's  trial  result  ? — 3.  What 
lay  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  on  the  Pacific  ?  What  lay  north  of  California  ? 
What  measures  were  taken  to  explore  this  region  ?  What  is  said  of  the  ex 
ploring  party  ? — 4.  By  what  was  Jefferson's  second  term  distinguished  ?  By 


1807]  TROUBLE  WITH  ENGLAND.  139 

Pennsylvania!!,  and  plied  on  the  Hudson  River  in  1807.  It 
made  the  trip  between  New  York  and  Albany  in  thirty-six 
hours,  and  was  a  great  improvement  on  the  river  sloops,  which 
took  a  week  or  more  to  perform  the  passage.  This  little  boat 
of  Fulton's  led  the  way  for  the  splendid  steamers  that  have  since 
become  so  common. 

5.  Great  Britain  still  seemed  to  feel  sore  at  the  loss  of  her 
colonies.     She  was  the  strongest  of  all  countries  on  the  ocean, 
and  took  advantage  of  her  power  to  stop  American  vessels  and 
search  them.     She  claimed  the  right  of  seizing  British  seamen, 
wherever  they  could  be  found,  and  carrying  them  off  to  serve 
on  her  own  ships.     And,  worst  of  all,  she  took  the  liberty  of  de 
ciding  for  herself  who  were  British  seamen,  and  sometimes  seized 
Americans  in  stead. 

6.  The  American  vessels  were  often  too  weak  to  resist.    This 
was  the  case  with  the  Chesapeake.     Sailing  out  of  port,  unpre 
pared  for  battle,  she  was  overhauled  by  a  British  ship,  which 
fired  on  her,  killed  several  of  her  crew,  and  carried  off  four  men 
claimed  as  deserters.      This  news  produced  great  excitement 
throughout  the  country.     But  the  British  were  not  always  so 
fortunate.     Several  years  after  this,  the  Little  Belt  gave  chase 
to  the  American  ship  President.     After  a  time,  however,  she 
changed  her  course,  and  then  it  was  the  President's  turn  to 
chase.     The  Little  Belt  commenced  the  action  as  the  American 
ship  approached,  but  soon  gave  it  up  with  the  loss  of  thirty  men. 

7.  It  was  clear  that  unless  such  outrages  ceased  war  would 
follow-.     In  the  midst  of  the  excitement,  Jefferson's  second  term 
expired.    He  was  succeeded  by  James  Madison.    Madison  served 
two  terms,  from  1809  to  1817.     They  were  signalized  by  two 
wars;  one  with  the  Indians  of  the  west,  and  the  other  with 
Great  Britain.  , 

whom  was  the  first  steamboat  constructed  ?  Where  did  it  ply  ?  How  did  its 
speed  compare  with  that  of  the  river  sloops  ?  For  what  did  this  little  boat  of 
Fulton's  lead  the  way  ?— 5.  What  arrogant  claim  did  Great  Britain  make  and  act 
upon,  to  the  injury  of  American  commerce  ?— 6.  Give  an  account  of  the  outrage 
committed  on  the  Chesapeake.  What  took  place  between  the  Little  Belt  and 
the  President?— 7.  In  the  midst  of  the  excitement,  who  became  President? 
How  long  did  Madison  serve  ?  By  what  was  his  administration  signalized  ?— 


140  MORE  INDIAN  DIFFICULTIES.  [1810 

8,  The  west  was  now  rapidly  filling  up  with  settlers.     The 
Indians,  again  alarmed  and  forgetting  the  lesson  Wayne  had 
taught  them,  were  ready  once  more  to  dig  up  the  tomahawk 
against  the  United  States.     At  their  head  was  Tecumseh,  the 
most  formidable  Indian  warrior  that  ever  fought  against  our 
country,  crafty,  eloquent,  and  a  giant  in  strength.     Tecumseh's 
brother  was  a  noted  prophet,  and  both  had  great  influence 
among  the  frontier  tribes.    They  refused  to  keep  the  treaty  that 
had  been  made  with  the  United  States,  and  planned  a  general 
rising  against  the  whites. 

9.  British  agents  encouraged  Tecumseh  and  his  brother  to 
carry  out  their  scheme.     The  Indians  generally  were  ready  to 
listen  to  them.     While  Tecumseh  was  away,  visiting  distant 
tribes,  the  prophet's  head-quarters  were  fixed  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Tippecanoe  River,  in  what  is  now  the  western  part  of  Indi 
ana.     Here  his  followers  gathered  around  him  and  built  a  town. 


LESSON    XLYI. 

BATTLE    OF   TIPPECANOE. WAR   WITH     ENGLAND. 

1.  The  territory  of  Indiana  was  at  this  time  governed  by 
William  Henry  Harrison,  afterwards  President  of  the  United 
States.  The  crafty  Tecumseh  thought  he  would  commence  the 
war  by  striking  a  blow  at  Governor  Harrison.  So,  going  to  the 
capital  of  the  territory  with  several  hundred  warriors,  he  asked 
for  an  interview.  On  a  given  signal,  his  men  were  to  fall  upon 
the  whites  who  were  present,  and  let  none  escape.  Governor 
Harrison  met  him  as  desired,  but,  suspecting  treachery,  took 
such  precautions  that  Tecumseh,  bold  as  he  was,  durst  not  give 
the  signal. 

8.  What  troubles  assumed  a  threatening  aspect  in  the  west  ?  Who  was  at  the 
head  of  the  Indians  ?  What  is  said  of  Tecumseh  ?  Of  his  brother  ?  What  did 
they  do  ?— 9.  Where  did  the  prophet  fix  his  head-quarters  ? 

1.  Who  was  governor  of  the  territory  of  Indiana  at  this  time  ?    How  did 
Tecumseh  think  he  would  commence  the  war?    How  did  Harrison  defeat  his 


1811] 


TECUMSEH  AND  HARRISON. 


141 


2.  Tecumseh  had  all  the  pride  of  his  race.     At  a  meeting 
between  him  and  Harrison,  a  chair  was  placed  for  him  by  the 


President's  House,  Washington  City,  District  of  Columbia. 

interpreter,  who  said,  as  he  ofiered  it,  "  Your  father  [meaning 
Harrison]  requests  you  to  take  a  chair."  "The  sun  is  my 
father,"  replied  Tecumseh,  proudly,  "  and  the  earth  is  my 
mother;  on  her  bosom  will  I  repose."  And,  wrapping  his 
blanket  around  him,  he  sat  down  on  the  ground. 

3.  Wishing  to  unite  the  Red  Men  in  one  common  cause, 
Tecumseh  visited  the  Creeks,  who  lived  in  Alabama  and  Georgia. 
Many  of  them  listened  to  him  and  promised  their  aid.  But  be 
fore  the  Creeks  could  take  the  field,  and  while  Tecumseh  was 
still  absent,  an  army  under  General  Harrison  approached  the 
Tippecanoe  River.  They  intended  destroying  the  prophet's 
town,  unless  a  satisfactory  treaty  was  signed. 

treacherous  plan  ?— 2.  Relate  an  anecdote  illustrative  of  the  pride  of  Tecumseh. 
—3.  Whom  did  Tecumseh  try  to  bring  over  to  hi?  piaus  ?  How  did  he  succeed  ? 


142  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1811 

4.  Here  Harrison  was  met  by  several  Indian  ambassadors, 
who  said  that  their  nation  desired   peace,  and  would  sign  a 
treaty  on  the  next  day.     That  very  night  the  war-whoop  was 
suddenly  heard,  and  the  army  was  attacked  by  savages  on  every 
side.     Harrison,  however,  was  prepared.     He  had  directed  his 
men  to  encamp  in  order  of  battle,  and  now  he  hurried  from  one 
point  to  another,  urging  them  to  stand  their  ground  till  day 
light. 

5.  The  Indians,  hidden  in  the  long  prairie-grass,  poured  in 
a  deadly  fire  with  the  rifle.     They  had  chewed  their  bullets,  so 
that  they  would  tear  the  flesh,  and  every  volley  they  fired 
caused  the  wounded  to  scream  with  pain.     Very  few  of  Harri 
son's  men  had  been  in  battle  before ;  still,  throughout  that  ter 
rible  night,  they  kept  their  line  unbroken.     When  day  dawned, 
they  charged  the  savages.    The  latter  fought  desperately.    Their 
prophet  had  assured  them  that  they  would  gain  the  battle,  and 
they  believed  him.     But  prophets  sometimes  make  mistakes, 
and  so  they  found  in  this  case. 

6.  A  vigorous  charge  drove  the  Indians  from  their  cover. 
They  fled  in  all  directions.     The  prophet's  town  was  destroyed, 
and  the  army  returned  in  triumph. — General  Harrison  was  as 
merciful  as  he  was  brave.     Shortly  before  the  battle,  a  negro 
deserter,  who  had  been  hired  by  the  Indians  to  murder  the 
general,  was  seized  while  lying  hidden  near  his  tent.     He  was 
condemned  to  death,  and  secured,  till  the   sentence  could  be 
carried  out,  by  fastening  his  feet,  like  a  wedge,  between  the 
sides  of  a  log  that  had  been  partially  split. 

7.  As  he  thus  lay,  he  kept   his  eyes  sadly  fixed   on  the 
general.     Harrison's  feelings  were  moved.     He  could  not  bear 
to  have  the  negro  executed,  and  asked  his  officers  to  pardon 
him.    They  were  unwilling  to  do  so.    They  felt  that  the  wicked 
man  deserved  to  die.     Yet  when  their  general,  who  had  the 


Ilo\v  was  this  movement  defeated  ?  Where  is  the  Tippecanoe  River  ?— 4.  Who 
met  Harrison  at  this  point?  What  did  the  ambassadors  say?  What  took 
place  that  very  night?— 5.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  What 
made  the  Indians  fight  with  such  desperate  courage  ?— 6,  7.  What,  was  the 
issue  of  the  battle?  Tell  the  story  illustrative  of  General  Harrison's  merciful 


1812]  WAR  WITH  GREAT  BRITAIN.  143 

greatest  cause   to   condemn  him,   pleaded  in  his  favor,  they 
could  not  refuse,  and  the  wretched  negro  was  spared. 

8.  Hardly  were  these  Indian  troubles  over  when  the  difficulty 
with  Great  Britain  became  more  serious  than  ever.  She  re 
fused  to  give  up  any  of  her  claims.  She  would  search  Ameri 
can  vessels  whenever  she  saw  fit.  This  settled  the  question. 
Henry  Clay,  John  C.  Calhoun,  and  other  great  statesmen  then 
in  Congress,  said  that  it  would  be  wrong  for  America  to  submit 
any  longer.  Accordingly,  war  was  declared  against  Great 
Britain.  This  is  generally  called  the  "War  of  1812,  because  it 
commenced  in  that  year. 


LESSON  XL VII. 

REVERSES    ON   LAND  I     TRIUMPHS    ON   THE    OCEAN. 

1.  The  United  States  do  not  keep  a  great  army  all  the  time 
ready,  as  European  countries  do.     When,  therefore,  war  was 
declared,  there  was  much  to  prepare.     Those  who  had  charge 
of  affairs  knew  but  little  of  war;  and  hence  some  mistakes 
were  made  at  first,  and  some  reverses  suffered.     The  first  thing 
proposed  was  an  invasion  of  Canada.     To  carry  this  out,  a  few 
regular  soldiers  and  some  volunteers  from  Ohio  were  placed 
under  the  command  of  General  Hull,  the  governor  of  Michigan. 

2.  Hull  led  his  men  across  into  Canada  from  Detroit.  But 
he  marched  so  slowly  that  before  he  reached  the  first  British 
fort  the  Canadian  militia  were  in  arms.     Tecumseh  and  his 
warriors  lost  no  time  in  joining  the  enemy  and  cutting  off  the 
supplies  of  the  Americans.     A  British  army  was  also  on  the 
march  against  them.     So,  in  stead  of  attacking  the  fort,  Hull 
turned  round  and  marched  back  as  fast  as  he  could.     The  Brit- 
disposition.— 8.  What  followed  these  Indian  troubles?    What  position  was 
taken  by  Clay,  Calhoun,  and  others  ?    Accordingly,  what  was  done?    What  is 
this  war  called,  and  why  ? 

1.  What  disadvantage  did  the  United  States  now  labor  under?  What  was 
the  first  thing  proposed  ?  Who  was  intrusted  with  the  invasion  of  Canada  ? — 
2.  Give  an  account  of  Hull's  movements.  What  led  him  to  march  back  with- 


144  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1812 

ish  followed,  crossed  the  river,  and  appeared  in  full  force  be 
fore  Detroit.  (See  map,  p.  148.) 

3.  The  Americans  were  well  posted,  and  were  all  ready  to 
receive  the  British  with  grape-shot  as  they  approached.     What 
was  their  indignation,  when  they  saw  a  white  flag  displayed 
above  the  fort !     Hull  had  become  frightened,  and  raised  the 
flag  as  a  signal  of  surrender.     His  men  wept  as  they  saw  it,  but 
there  was  no  remedy.     Not  only  Detroit,  with  its  garrison,  but 
also  the  whole  of  Michigan,  was  given  up  to  the  enemy.     Hull 
was  afterwards  tried.     He  was  found  guilty  of  cowardice  and 
sentenced  to  be  shot,  but  was  pardoned  by  the  President. 

4.  Shortly  after  this,  a  body  of  militia  gathered  on  the  fron 
tier  of  New  York.      Their  design  was  to  cross  the  Niagara 
River,  which  separates  New  York  from  Canada,  and  attack  the 
British  at  Queenstown.     Some  boats  having  been  procured,  the 
first  division  of  the  army  crossed.     They  gallantly  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  batteries  and  seized  the  heights.    But  a  fresh 
British  army  was  approaching,  and  it  was  necessary  to  bring 
over  the  rest  of  the  men.     To  the  dismay  of  their  officers  and 
their  own  disgrace,  they  refused  to  move.     The  sight  of  their 
wounded  comrades,  who  had  been  brought  back,  had  dampened 
their  courage. 

5.  Thus  abandoned  by  their  companions,   the  Americans 
who  had  crossed,  after  holding  out  as  long  as  they  could,  sur 
rendered.     Nothing  more  was  attempted  at  that  time  on  the 
frontier.     Both  invasions  of  Canada  had  failed.     Some  glorious 
victories  on  the  ocean,  however,  made  up  for  these  reverses  on 
land.     Little  was  expected  of  our  infant  navy,  when  matched 
against  Great  Britain,  the  powerful  mistress  of  the  sea.     But 
courage  and  will  often  make  up  for  want  of  strength. 

6.  One  of  the  greatest  naval  victories  of  the  Americans  was 
gained  by  Captain  Isaac  Hull,  in  the  frigate  Constitution.     After 

out  attacking  the  fort?  What  was  then  done  by  the  British  ?-3.  What  took 
place  at  Detroit  ?  What  did  the  British,  grain  by  this  surrender  ?  What  after 
wards  became  of  Hull  ?— 4.  What  movement  was  made  shortly  after  this  in 
New  York?  What  was  done  by  the  first  division  of  the  army?  How  was 
their  success  turned  into  defeat?— 5.  What  made  up  for  these  reverses?— 
6.  By  whom  was  one  of  the  greatest  naval  victories  of  the  Americans  gained  ? 


1812]  AMERICAN  TRIUMPHS  ON  THE  OCEAN.  145 

being  chased  by  a  British  squadron  four  days,  and  escaping  by 
his  good  management,  Hull  fell  in  with  the  Guerriere  [gare-e- 
air'].  This  vessel  was  one  of  the  finest  in  the  British  navy. 
She  had  long  been  on  the  look-out  for  "  Yankee  craft ",  and 
expected  to  make  short  work  of  the  Constitution.  But  Hull's 
broadsides  soon  made  her  lower  her  flag.  She  was  so  much 
injured  that  lie  could  not  take  her  into  port,  and  the  next  day 
he  blew  her  up. 

7.  Victories  were  also  gained  by  the  Essex,  the  President, 
and  the  Argus.     The  Wasp,  Captain  Jones,  had  a  sharp  conflict 
with  the  British  brig  Frolic.     Having  brought  his  vessel  so 
close  to  the  Frolic  that  in  loading  his  rammers  touched  her 
side,  Jones  ordered  his  men  to  board.     They  found  the  deck  a 
scene  of  carnage.     Only  three  officers  remained  there,  and  one 
old  sailor,  coolly  seated  at  the  helm.     Before  Jones  could  secure 
his  prize,  a  British  seventy-four  came  along  and  captured  both 
vessels. 

8.  The  same  brave  Decatur  who  had  distinguished  himself 
in  the  Tripolitan  war,  now  commanded  the  frigate   United 
States.     He  succeeded  in  capturing  the  British  vessel  Macedo 
nian.     Late  in  the  year,  another  great  victory  was  won  by  the 
Constitution,  now  commanded  by  Commodore  Bainbridge,  over 
the  British  frigate  Java.     The  Java  had  to  be  blown  up,  but 
her  wheel  was  first  taken  out,  to  replace  that  of  the  Constitu 
tion,  which  was  damaged  in  the  action. 

9.  Long  after  the  war,  a  British  officer  visited  the  Constitu 
tion.     When  asked  his  opinion  of  her,  he  replied  that  she  was 
a  fine  vessel  in  every  respect,  except  that  her  wheel  was  clumsy. 
"Yes,"  replied  the  captain,  "it  is  clumsy.     It  is  the  old  wheel 
of  the  Java,  which  we  put  in,  and  have  kept  ever  since  as  a 
trophy  of  the  victory." 

Give  an  account  of  the  action  between  the  Constitution  and  the  Guerriere.— 
7.  By  what  other  vessels  were  victories  gained  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  en 
gagement  between  the  Wasp  and  the  Frolic.  What  prevented  the  Wasp  from 
securing  her  prize  ?— 8.  What  vessel  did  Decatur  now  command  ?  What  vessel 
did  he  capture  ?  What  other  great  victory  was  won  ?  What  was  done  with 
the  Java?  What  was  first  taken  out  of  her?— 9.  Relate  an  anecdote  about 
thi?  wheel  of  the  Java. 
13 


146 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


11812 


LESSON   XL VIII. 

THE    WAR    IN   THE    NORTH-WEST. 


The  Capitol,  Washington  City,  District  of  Columbia. 

1.  One   great  cause  of  the  defeats  of  the  Americans  in 
the  north-west,  had  been  the  neglect  of  Congress  to  provide  a 
suitable  army.     It  was  still  backward  in  acting.     There  were 
some  who  openly  opposed  the  war,  and  said  the  President  ought 
not  to  be  supported  in  it.    The  frontier,  however,  now  lay  open 
to  the  British,  and  it  was  necessary  for  something  to  be  done. 
A  body  of  volunteers  from  Kentucky  had  already  taken  the 
field,  and  General  Harrison,  the  hero  of  Tippecanoe,  was  ap 
pointed  to  their  command. 

2.  Harrison's  object  was  to  recover  Detroit,  but  his  march 
lay  through  swamps  that  seemed  almost  endless,  and  when 

1.  What  had  been  one  great  cause  of  the  defeats  of  the  Americans  ?  What 
spirit  was  still  displayed  by  Congress  ?  What  did  some  maintain  ?  Who  had 
already  taken  the  field?  Who  was  appointed  to  command  them?— 2.  What 


1812]  BATTLE  OP  FRENCHTOWN.  147 

winter  set  in  he  was  still  some  distance  off.  He  had,  therefore, 
to  wait  for  spring.  The  army  went  into  winter-quarters  in  two 
divisions,  one  under  Harrison  himself,  the  other  under  General 
Winchester.  During  the  winter,  Winchester,  hearing  that 
Frenchtown,  a  post  to  the  north,  was  in  danger,  advanced  to  its 
aid  and  dispersed  a  body  of  the  enemy.  But  he  was  very  soon 
attacked  by  a  large  force  of  British  and  Indians  under  Proctor. 

3.  During  the  battle,  General  Winchester  himself  was  cap 
tured  by  a  famous  Indian  chief  called  Round  Head.     Delighted 
with  the  uniform  of  his  prisoner,  Round  Head  stripped  him  of 
it  without  delay,  and  putting  it  on  himself  was  soon  strutting 
about  the  field  as  proudly  as  a  peacock.     Proctor,  shortly  after 
wards  passing  the  spot,  was  surprised  to  see  the  American  gen 
eral  shivering  half  naked  over  a  fire,  for  it  was  bitterly  cold. 
It  was  with  great  difficulty  he  could  make  Round  Head  give  up 
his  borrowed  plumes. 

4.  Though  their  general  was  a  prisoner,  part  of  the  Ameri 
cans  still  held  out.     At  length  a  letter  was  sent  them  by  Win 
chester,  recommending  them  to  lay  down  their  arms.     They 
did  so,  on  receiving  a  pledge  from  Proctor  that  their  lives  and 
property  should  be  spared.     But  no  sooner  had  they  surren 
dered,  than  Proctor,  with  his  British  troops  and  such  of  the 
prisoners  as  could  walk,  returned  to  Canada,  leaving  the  sick 
and  wounded  Americans  behind,  with  no  one  to  protect  them 
from  his  Indian  allies.     You  know  the  mercy  of  the  savages. 
Few  of  the  sufferers  escaped  the  flames  and  the  tomahawk.    So 
much  was  the  pledge  of  Prqctor  worth. 

5.  Proctor  now  thought  he  was  sure  of  crushing  Harrison 
also.     As  soon  as  the  weather  allowed,  he  was  on  the  march 
for  the  American  camp.      But   Harrison  had  not  been  idle. 
Weakened  as  ho  was  Ij  the  loss  of  Winchester's  division,  he 
could  not  hope  to  take  Detroit,  but  he  resolved  to  hold  his 

was  Harrison's  object?  What  prevented  him  from  accomplishing  it?  How 
was  the  army  divided  for  the  winter  ?  What  was  done  by  General  Winches 
ter  ?  By  vraom  was  he  attacked  ?— 3.  What  befell  Winchester  during  the  battle  ? 
Tell  the  story  about  Round  Head  and  Winchester.— 4.  How  were  the  Americans 
induced  to  surrender  ?  How  was  Proctor's  pledge  kept  ? — 5.  What  did  Proctor 
now  think  ?  What  had  Harrison  been  doing  ?  Who  soon  appeared  before  Fort 


148 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1813 


DETROIT 


ground.  Accordingly,  he  commenced  a  fort  in  what  is  now  the 
north-western  part  of  Ohio,  and  kept  his  men  at  work  night 
and  day  that  it  might  be  ready  for  the  foe.  He  had  no  time  to 
spare.  Proctor  and  Tecumseh  soon  appeared  before  Fort  Meigs 
[megz],  as  this  post  was  called,  and  summoned  the  garrison  to 
surrender.  "  Not  while  I  have  the  honor  to  command,"  was 
Harrison's  brief  answer. 

6.  The  attack 
was  pushed  with 
vigor.  The  In 
dians  even  climb- 
ed  into  trees 
overhanging  the 
fort,  that  they 
might  pick  off  the 
men.  Harrison 
himself,  as  he 
moved  around 
giving  his  orders, 
was  frequently 
shot  at.  Once  a 
ball  struck  a 
bench  on  which 
he  was  sitting,  and  at  another  time  a  soldier  was  killed  by  his 
side.  He  received  no  harm,  however,  but  baffled  every  effort 
of  the  enemy. 

7.  News  was  now  received  that  a  body  of  Kentuckians  was 
near  at  hand,  hastening  to  relieve  the  fort.  Harrison  sent 
word  to  them  to  attack  one  division  of  the  enemy,  while  a  de 
tachment  from  the  fort  fell  upon  another.  The  sally  from  the 
fort  was  successful,  but  those  who  were  advancing  for  its  relief 
lost  more  than  half  their  number,  the  greater  part  of  whom 
were  captured.  Proctor  allowed  the  prisoners  to  be  treated  so 


Meigs  ?  Near  what  river  was  Fort  Meigs  ?  (See  map.)  What  was  Harrison's 
answer,  when  summoned  to  surrender  ? — 6.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack. — 
7.  What  news  was  now  received?  What  orders  were  given  by  Harrison? 
What  was  the  result  of  these  movements  ?  How  were  the  prisoners  treated  ? 


1813]  CAPTURE  OF  THE  CHESAPEAKE.  149 

cruelly  that  even  Tecumseh  rebuked  him.  Finding  they  could 
make  no  impression  on  Fort  Meigs,  in  a  few  days  both  British 
and  Indians  gave  up  the  siege. 

8.  During  the  year  1813,  the  Americans  gained  some  more 
brilliant  victories  on  the  ocean.  Commodore  Porter  distin 
guished  himself  by  a  successful  cruise  in  the  Pacific,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  took  twelve  armed  whalers.  Captain 
Lawrence,  after  taking  two  prizes  in  the  Hornet,  was  ap 
pointed  to  the  command  of  the  Chesapeake.  In  this  vessel 
he  met  with  a  sad  reverse.  The  Chesapeake  was  poorly 
equipped,  and  was  taken  by  the  British  frigate  Shannon.  Law 
rence  himself  was  mortally  wounded.  "Don't  give  up  the 
ship,"  said  he  to  his  men  as  he  was  carried  below.  Even  at 
that  trying  moment  his  thoughts  were  on  his  country. 


LESSON  XLIX. 

PIKE'S    EXPEDITION. FORT   STEPHEXSOX. LAKE    ERIE. 

1.  The  invasion  of  Canada  from  the  Xew  York  frontier,  in 
1812,  had  failed;  but  this  did  not  prevent  General  Pike  from 
attempting  it  the  next  year.     With  a  body  of  men  raised  for 
the  purpose,  he  made  a  descent  on  the  capital  of  Upper  Cana 
da.     This  lay  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Ontario.    It  was  then  called 
York,  but  the  name  has  since  been  changed  to  Toronto.     Land 
ing  in  the  face  of  a  heavy  fire,  the  Americans  took  the  enemies' 
redoubt,  and  advanced  to  within  a  short  distance  of  their  bar 
racks,  which  seemed  to  be  abandoned. 

2.  It  was  well  they  stopped  where  they  did,  for  in  a  few 
moments  a  terrible  explosion  took  place.     Logs  and  stones  were 

How  did  the  attack  on  Fort  Metes  terminate  ?— 8.  What  success  did  the  Ameri 
cans  meet  with  on  the  ocean  in  1813  ?  How  did  Commodore  Porter  distinguish 
himself?  What  success  did  Captain  Lawrence  meet  with  in  the  Hornet? 
What  befell  him  in  the  Chesapeake  ?  What  was  his  last  order  as  he  was  carried 
below  ? 

1.  Who  invaded  Canada  from  the  New  York  frontier  in  1813?  On  what 
place  did  he  make  a  descent  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  first  movements  of  the 
Americans.—  2.  What  took  place  when  they  were  within  a  short  distance  of 


150  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1813 

hurled  high  in  the  air.  The  British  had  lighted  a  slow  match 
before  they  retired,  and  thus  blown  up  their  own  magazine. 
Several  hundred  of  the  Americans  were  more  or  less  injured. 
The  rest  pushed  on  after  the  British,  and  took  a  number  of 
them  prisoners.  York,  with  a  large  amount  of  stores,  fell  into 
their  hands. 

3.  General  Pike  was  struck  down  by  the  explosion.     As  he 
lay  dying  on  the  field,  he  heard  the  victorious  shouts  of  his  men. 
One  of  his  officers  asked  if  he  could  do  anything  for  him.    "  Place 
the  enemy's  flag  under  my  head,"  said  he.     As  it  was  done,  his 
eye  lighted  up  with  triumph,  and  he  expired  without  a  groan. 
After  this,  the  American  army  took  the  British  posts  on  the 
Niagara  River.     They  were  abandoned  by  the  enemy,  who  fell 
back  to  the  heights  west  of  Lake  Ontario. 

4.  Sackett's  Harbor,  in  the  state  of  New  York,  was  the 
chief  naval  station  of  the  Americans  on  Lake  Ontario.     This 
place,  left  almost  undefended,  was  attacked  by  a  party  of  the 
enemy  from  across  the  lake.     They  were  driven  back  by  the 
militia  under  General  Brown.     During  the  attack,  one  of  the 
British  officers,  Captain  Gray,  was  shot  down  by  an  American 
boy,  who  had  been  a  servant  in  his  family  in  Canada.     After 
the  battle,  the  boy  went  to  his  former  master,  and  asked  his 
forgiveness.     Captain  Gray  was  dying  from  the  effects  of  the 
wound,  but  gave  the  boy  his  watch  as  a  token  that  he  forgave 
him  with  his  whole  heart. 

5.  After  his  disappointment  at  Fort  Meigs,  Proctor  turned 
his  arms  against  another  post  at  no  great  distance  from  it.    This 
was  Fort  Stephenson,  commanded  by  Major  Croghan  [crog'-an~], 
a  youth  of  twenty-one.     Proctor  summoned  the  garrison  to  sur 
render,  if  they  wished  to  escape  being  massacred  by  the  Indians 
when  the  fort  was  taken.     Croghan  replied  that  the  fort  would 

the  British  barracks  ?  Describe  the  effects  of  this  explosion.  What  was  done 
by  the  Americana  who  were  uninjured  ?— 3.  What  befell  General  Pike?  Give 
an  account  of  his  dying  moments.  What  were  next  taken  by  the  Americans  ? 
Where  did  the  British  retire  ? — 4.  Give  an  account  of  the  descent  of  the  Brit 
ish  on  Sackett's  Harbor.  What  incident  is  mentioned  in  connection  with 
this  battle ?— 5.  After  leaving  Fort  Meigs,  what  place  did  Proctor  attack? 
Who  commanded  Fort  Stephenson?  What  was  Proctor's  summons  to  Bur- 


1813]  COMMODORE  PERRY'S  VICTORY.  151 

not  be  taken  till  all  the  garrison  had  fallen,  and  therefore  a 
massacre  could  do  them  no  harm.  The  British  at  once  opened 
a  brisk  cannonade. 

6.  Croghan  had  but  one  cannon.     To  make  the  enemy  be 
lieve  he  had  more,  he  fired  it  first  from  one  point  of  the  fort 
and  then  from  another.      After  a  while  he  saw  the  British 
gathering  for  an  attack.    Loading  his  single  cannon  to  the  muz 
zle,  he  brought  it  to  bear  upon  them,  and  quietly  awaited  their 
approach.    They  were  soon  within  thirty  feet.    At  this  moment 
the  cannon  was  fired.     Whole  ranks  were  swept  down,  and  a 
deadly  volley  from  the  muskets  of  the  garrison  followed.     A 
retreat  was  ordered  and  the  next  day  the  siege  was  abandoned. 

7.  In  the  summer  of  1813,  Commodore  Perry  was  sent  to 
Lake  Erie.     The  British  had  command  of  the  lake,  and  Perry 
was  sent  to  take  it  from  them.     The  United  States  had  no  ves 
sels  there.      But  there  were  plenty  of  trees  growing  on  the 
shore,  and  out  of  these  Perry  built  his  own  vessels.     He  soon 
had  a  little  fleet  ready,   and  stood  out  to  give  battle  to  the 
British.     Many  Indians  were  gathered  on  an  island  in  the  lake, 
to  see  the  engagement. 

8.  As  soon  as  the  British  were  ready,  they  sailed  out  of  port 
to  meet  the  Americans.     The  action  was  a  hot  one.     Perry's 
flag-ship  engaged  the  two  largest  vessels  of  the  enemy,  and  was 
badly  cut  up.   Leaping  into  a  boat,  Perry  then' made  for  another 
of  his  vessels.     As  he  passed  within  pistol-shot  of  the  enemy, 
he  stood  proudly  erect,  heeding  not  the  balls  that  fell  around 
him.     To  the  wonder  of  all,  he  reached  the  deck  of  the  Xiagara 
uninjured,  and  the  battle  was  renewed. 

9.  The  breeze  now  freshened.     Perry  took  advantage  of  it 
to  plunge  through  the  enemy's  line,  and  give  a  raking  fire  right 
and  left.     This  decided  the  day.     The  British  commander  hauled 

render,  and  how  did  Croghan  answer  it?— 6.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack 
and  defence  of  this  post.  What  was  the  result  ?— 7.  In  the  summer  of  1813, 
who  was  sent  to  Lake  Erie  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  Where  did  Perry  get  his 
vessels?  Where  were  a  number  of  Indians  assembled ?— 8.  Give  an  account 
of  the  action.  When  Perry's  flag-ship  was  disabled,  what  bold  manoeuvre  did 
he  perform  ?— 9.  What  movement  of  Perry's  decided  the  day  ?  What  did  the 
British  commander  do  ?  What  is  said  of  the  number  of  prisoners  taken  ?  In 


152  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1813 

down  his  colors  and  surrendered  his  fleet.  The  number  of 
prisoners  taken  was  greater  than  that  of  Perry's  men  who  sur 
vived  the  battle. 

10.  Perry  was  a  man  of  few  words.  He  announced  his 
glorious  victory  to  General  Harrison  in  the  following  brief 
dispatch  :  "  We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours — two 
ships,  two  brigs,  one  schooner,  and  a  sloop."  Men  who  do 
much,  can  afford  to  say  little. 


LESSON   L. 


1.  The  British  were  dismayed  at  Perry's  victory.     General 
Harrison  at  once  followed  it  up  with  an  invasion  of  Canada. 
Proctor  and  Tecumseh  had  hastily  retreated.     Harrison  over 
took  them  at  the  Thames  [temz]  River  (see  map,  p.  148).     He 
found  the  British  drawn  up  on  a  strip  of  land  between  the  river 
and  a  swamp,  held  by  Tecumseh  and  his  warriors.     In  extend 
ing  his  line  across  this  strip,  Proctor  had  weakened  it  too  much. 
Observing  this,  Harrison  directed  Colonel  Johnson  to  charge 
the  enemy's  front  with  his  Kentucky  horsemen. 

2.  The  order  was  gallantly  obeyed.     The  Kentuckians  forced 
their  way  completely  through  the  British  ranks,  and  formed  in 
the  rear.     The  enemy,  thus  finding  themselves  between  two 
fires,  threw  down  their  arms.      Proctor  escaped  only  by  the 
swiftness  of  his  horse.     The  Indians  were  now  to  be  dislodged 
from  the  swamp.     Again  the  fearless  Kentuckians  advanced  to 
the  charge.     They  were  warmly  received,  and  many  a  saddle 

what  part  of  Lake  Erie  did  this  action  take  place?    (See  map,  p.  148.)— 10. 
How  did  Perry  announce  his  victory  to  General  Harrison  ? 

1.  How  did  Harrison  follow  up  Perry's  victory?  What  had  Proctor  and 
Tecumseh  done  ?  Where  did  Harrison  overtake  them  ?  How  were  the  British 
posted  ?  What  mistake  had  Proctor  made  ?  How  did  Harrison  avail  himself 
of  it?— 2.  Give  an  account  of  the  charge  of  the  Kentuckians.  What  was  it3 


1813]  BATTLE  OF  THE  THAMES.  153 

was  emptied.  But,  while  the  hattle  was  at  its  height,  Tecum- 
seh  received  a  bullet  in  his  breast. 

3.  The  chief  had  expected  it.     "My  body,"  said  he,  before 
the  action  commenced,  u  will  remain  on  the  field  of  battle." 
Stepping  forward,  he  gave  his  last  command,  and  fell  dead  at 
the  foot  of  a  tree.     His  men  were  seized  with  horror.     The 
chief  who  had  so  often  led  them  to  victory  was  no  more.   They 
threw  away  their  arms  and  fled.     The  battle  of  the  Thames  was 
won.      Michigan  was  recovered.      The  western  frontier  was 
safe. 

4.  The  Creeks    had    not    forgotten    Tecumseh's    eloquent 
harangues.   In  the  summer  of  1813,  a  league  was  formed  against 
the  United  States  by  a  number  of  southern  tribes.     The  settlers 
in  what  is  now  Alabama  became  alarmed  and  took  refuge  in  the 
nearest  forts.     The  crafty  Wetherford  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Creeks.      He  commenced  the  war  with  a  cruel  blow  at  the 
whites.     Lurking  around  Fort  Minims  till  he  found  the  gates 
unguarded,  he  and  his  followers  rushed  in,  set  fire  to  the  build 
ings,  and  massacred  all,  men,  women,  and  children,  without 
mercy. 

5.  A  large  force  was  at  once  called  into  the  field  to  avenge 
this  massacre.     The  Tennesseeans  reached  the   ground  first. 
They  were  commanded  by  Andrew  Jackson,  a  man  of  iron  will, 
whom  the  Indians  called  "  the  Sharp  Knife  ".     Jackson  and  his 
men  lost  no  time  in  attacking  the  Creek  villages.      The  Indians 
fought  desperately,  trusting  to  the  magic  spells  of  their  "  medi 
cine-men".     But  they  found  that  magic  availed  little  against 
lead  and  steel.     They  were  defeated  in  every  battle  with  great 
loss. 

6.  Before  long  Jackson's  men  began  to  suffer  from  want  of 
food.     Their  supplies  failed  to  arrive.     They  could  find  nothing 

effect?  Whom  did  the  Kent uckians  next  charge?  How  were  they  received ? 
—3.  Give  an  account  of  the  fall  of  Tecumeeh.  What  followed  ?— 4.  What  took 
place  among  the  Creeks  in  the  summer  of  1813?  What  did  the  settlers  in 
Alabama  do?  How  did  Wetherford  commence  the  war?— 5.  What  measures 
were  taken  to  avenge  this  massacre?  Who  reached  the  ground  first?  By 
whom  were  the  Tennesseeans  commanded  ?  What  success  did  they  have  ? — 6. 
From  what  did  Jackson's  men  begin  to  suffer?  What  did  this  lead  them  to 


154 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1813 


to  eat  in  the  wilderness  but  acorns.  For  a  time  they  bore  their 
hardships  patiently,  but  at  last  they  declared  they  would  remain 
no  longer.  They  had  already  commenced  their  march  for  home, 
when  Jackson  appeared  before  them  on  horseback.  His  left 
arm,  which  had  been  shattered  by  a  bullet,  was  in  a  sling.  His 


Jackson  quelling  a  Mutiny  among  his  Troops. 

right  hand  grasped  a  musket,  and  he  warned  them  that  he 
would  shoot  down  the  first  man  that  advanced  another  step. 
The  men  knew  he  would  keep  his  word,  and  ashamed  of  their 
mutiny,  one  after  another,  they  returned  to  duty. 

7.  About  this  time,  another  invading  army  reached  what  the 
Creeks  called  their  beloved  ground.  This  they  regarded  as. 
sacred,  and  their  prophet  had  made  them  believe  that  here  no 
foe  could  harm  them.  They  fought  long  and  well,  but  were 
again  defeated  with  heavy  loss.  In  the  spring  of  1814,  Jackson 
put  an  end  to  the  war  by  a  decisive  victory.  A  great  number 
of  Creeks,  with  their  women  and  children,  had  gathered  in  the 

do?  How  did  Jackson  quell  the  mutiny?— 7.  Give  an  account  of  the  defeat 
of  the  Creeks  on  their  beloved  ground.  When  and  how  did  Jackson  put  an  end 


1814]  WAR  WITH  THE  CREEKS.  ^55 

bend- of  a  river,  and  thrown  up  a  breastwork  of  logs  for  their 
defence  in  front.  They  were  here  totally  defeated.  Their 
prophet  was  killed,  and  the  power  of  their  nation  destroyed. 

8.  Immediately  after  this  battle,  Jackson  was  sitting  alone  in 
his  tent  at  sunset,  when  a  noble-looking  Indian  entered.    "  I  am 
Wetherford,"  said  he.     "My  people  are  all  gone.     My  warriors 
can  no  longer  hear  my  voice.     I  have  come  to  ask  peace  for 
myself  and  the  few  that  remain.     You  are  a  brave  man.     I  rely 
upon   your  generosity."     Wetherford's   request   was  granted. 
He  was  allowed  to  go  back  to  the  forest  to  collect  his  scattered 
countrymen,  and  through  his  influence  a  treaty  was  made  by 
the  surviving  Creeks  with  the  United  States. 

9.  In  one  of  the  battles  with  the  Creeks,  an  Indian  mother 
was  among  the  slain.     An  infant  boy  was  found  upon  her 
breast.    He  was  brought  to  the  camp,  and  Jackson  tried  to  find 
a  nurse  for  him  among  the  Indian  women  who  had  been  taken. 
But  they  turned  away,  saying,  "  His  mother  is  dead,  let  the 
child  die  too."     Not  so  thought  the  tender-hearted  general. 
Amid  all  the  labors  of  the  camp,  he  found  time  to  feed  him 
with  his  own  hands.     The  orphan  grew  to  be  a  beautiful  and 
promising  youth,  and  Jackson,  who  was  childless,  adopted  him. 
But,  before   he  reached  manhood,  he  fell   a  victim  to   con 
sumption. 

10.  From  boyhood  Andrew  Jackson  had  displayed  a  noble 
spirit.     When  only  thirteen  years  old,  he  shouldered  a  musket 
in  the  Revolutionary  War.     In  a  skirmish  with  the  British,  he 
was  taken  prisoner.     To  break  the  spirit  of  the  young  rebel, 
the  British  leader  ordered  him  to  clean  his  boots.     Andrew  re 
fused,  when  the  cowardly  officer  drew  his  sword,  and  aimed  a 
blow  at  his  head.     Andrew  saved  his  life  by  catching  the  blow 
on  his  left  arm ;  but  he  received  a  wound  which  left  a  scar  that 
he  carried  to  the  grave.     You  will  learn' how  he  afterwards 
paid  back  the  British  for  this  blow. 

to  the  war  ?— 8.  What  took  place  immediately  after  this  battle  ?  What  passed 
between  Wetherford  and  Jackson  ?  What  was  the  result  ?— 9.  Relate  the  inci 
dent  connected  with  the  Indian  baby.— 10.  Tell  the  story  about  Jackson  and 
the  British  officer. 


156 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1814 


LESSON   LI. 

CLOSE    OF   THE   WAR    OF    1812. 

1.  The  Americans  continued  unsuccessful  in  their  attemp  :s 
upon  Canada,  till  General  Brown  assumed  the  command  in  tl  e 

summer  of  1814.  Then  the  r 
fortune  at  once  changed. 
Crossing  the  Niagara  River, 
Brown  won  the  battle  cf 
Chippewa;  and  shortly  after 
again  defeated  the  enemy,  wl  o 
had  been  reenforced,  at  Bridge- 
water,  or  Lundy's  Lane,  close 
to  the  Falls  of  Niagara.  La  ,e 
in  the  year,  besieged  in  Fo?t 
Erie  by  a  large  force  of  Britis  i, 
he  surprised  them  with  a  we'l- 
planned  sally,  drove  then 
from  their  works  with  greit 
loss,  and  compelled  them  ;o 
raise  the  siege.  See  if  you  ci.n 
find  these  places  on  the  map. 

2.  The  battle  of  Bridge- 
water  was  one  of  the  hottest 
actions  in  the  war.  General 
Scott,  who  was  long  at  the 


The  Niagara  Frontier, 
head    of  our  army,  gained 


great   glory  in    this   engagement. 


Colonel  Miller  also  distinguished  himself.  He  was  asked  if  he 
could  take  a  British  battery  which  swept  the  field  and  threat 
ened  the  Americans  with  destruction.  u  T  will  try,  sir,"  was  his 
reply.  He  tried  with  such  good  effect  that  his  men  were  soon 
firing  on  the  British  with  their  own  guns.  Three  times  tlie 
British  endeavored  to  retake  this  battery,  and  three  times  they 

1.  Under  whom,  and  when,  did  the  Americans  be<rin  to  be  successful  in 
Canada?  Give  an  account  of  General  Brown's  movements. — 2.  What  is  s;iid 
of  the  battle  of  Bridgewater  ?  Who  distinguished  themselves  in  this  battle  ? 


1814]  BATTLE  OF  PLATTSBURG.  157 

were  driven  back.     Not  till  midnight  did  they  give  it  up  and 
leave  the  Americans  in  possession  of  the  field. 

3.  In  September,  a  powerful  British  army  and  fleet  made 
their  appearance  on  Lake  Cham  plain,  with  the  view  of  pene 
trating  through  New  York  to  the  Hudson  River.     Plattsburg 
was  the  first  point  threatened.     General  Macomb  \ma-lcoom'] 
quickly  called  out  the  militia,  enrolling  even  boys  that  were  old 
enough  to  handle  a  musket.     Commodore  McDonough  [mac- 
doii-o\  by  great  exertions,  got  together  a  few  vessels,  and  met 
the  English  commodore,  Downie,  who  had  boasted  that  with 
his  flag-ship  alone  he  could  beat  the  whole  American  squadron. 
But,  like  most  boasters,  Downie  was  disappointed.    McDonough 
gained  a  glorious  victory  over  him  at  Plattsburg,  and  captured 
his  whole  fleet.     The  land  forces,  which  had  been  repulsed  by 
the  militia  while  the  naval  battle  was  going  on,  retreated  in 
hot  haste  that  same  night,  leaving  great  quantities  of  stores 
behind. 

4.  In  the  summer  of  1814,  a  British  fleet  appeared  on  the 
Atlantic  coast,   containing   General  Ross  and  four  thousand 
veteran  troops.     Landing  not  far  from  the  city  of  Washington, 
they  set  out  for  the  capital.      A  body  of  militia  was  hastily 
raised,  and  an  attempt  made  to  arrest  the  march  of  the  enemy, 
but  it  was  unsuccessful.     On  the  evening  after  the  battle,  the 
British  entered  the  capital,  the  President  and  many  of  the  in 
habitants  having  fled  before  them.     They  set  fire  to  the  public 
buildings,  destroyed  a  large  amount  of  property,  and  then  re 
turned  to  their  ships. 

5.  Ross  then  thought  he  would  treat  the  city  of  Baltimore 
in  the  same  way,  but  there  he  found  the  people  better  prepared. 
The  fort  in  the  harbor  successfully  resisted  the  British  fleet, 
and  an  army  of  ten  thousand  men  was  drawn  up  to  oppose 
Ross's  veterans.     While    reconnoitring   the  Americans^  Ross 

What  is  related  of  Colonel  Miller  ?— 3.  What  place  was  attacked  by  the  British 
in  September,  1814  ?  What  measures  were  taken  for  the  defence  of  Plattsburg  ? 
What  boast  had  been  made  by  Commodore  Downie  ?  What  was  the  result  of 
the  battle  ?— 4.  Where  did  a  British  fleet  appear  in  the  summer  of  1814?  Whom 
did  this  fleet  contain?  Give  an  account  of  the  descent  on  Washington.— 5. 
What  city  did  Ross  nest  propose  to  ravage?  How  was  Baltimore  defended? 
14 


158 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1814 


himself  received  a  mortal  wound.  His  men  tried  to  force  a 
passage  through  the  American  lines,  but  were  so  warmly  r3- 
ceived  that  they  gave  up  the  attempt.  The  next  day,  tho.y 
returned  to  their  boats.  Thus  Baltimore  escaped  their  ravages. 
6.  Late  in  the  year,  the  people  of  New  Orleans  were  dis 
mayed  by  the  news  that  an  overwhelming  force  of  British 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans. 


troops  was  about  to  make  a  descent  on  their  city.  Some 
thought  it  was  vain  to  resist,  and  were  for  surrendering  with 
out  a  struggle.  Fortunately,  at  this  time,  General  Jackson  ap- 

What  befell  General  Ross  ?  How  did  the  attack  terminate  ?— 6.  What  un 
pleasant  news  did  the  people  of  New  Orleans  receive  ?  What  were  some  for 
doing  ?  Who  appeared  among  them  at  this  time  ?  What  measures  were  taken 


1814]  BRITISH  ATTACK  ON  NEW  ORLEANS.  159 

peared  among  them.  He  at  once  assumed  the  command,  erected 
fortifications,  and  drilled  the  militia.  He  was  supported  by  a 
number  of  gallant  Tennesseeans,  unerring  marksmen,  who  were 
ever  ready  to  take  the  field  at  his  call.  The  British  landed 
about  the  middle  of  December,  and  advanced  to  within  nine 
miles  of  New  Orleans. 

7.  After  a  bold  night  attack,  in  which  his  men  behaved  well, 
Jackson  intrenched  himself  below  the  city,  on  a  ditch  which  ex 
tended  from  the  Mississippi  River  to  a  cypress  swamp.     The 
enemy  came  up,  and  planted  their  batteries  nearer  and  nearer. 
But  the  Americans,  though  they  had  only  ten  cannon,  returned 
their  fire  with  spirit,  and  inflicted  far  more  injury  than  they 
received.     On  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  the  British,  led  by 
General   Pak'-en-ham,   advanced   to    storm    Jackson's  works. 
They  found  the  hero  ready  to  receive  them. 

8.  A  terrible  fire  was  poured  on  the  advancing  ranks  of  the 
British,  both  from  the  American  cannon  and  from  the  rifles  of 
men  who  seldom  missed  their  aim.   The  enemy  wavered.    Fresh 
troops  came  up.     u  See    that   every   shot  tells!"    thundered 
Jackson.     Again  the  foe  fell  before  those  fatal  discharges,  and 
they  retired  in  disorder.    A  few  crossed  the  ditch,  but  were 
shot  down  on  the  parapet.   Pakenham  himself  fell.    The  attempt 
was  hopeless,  and  the  British  officer  who  succeeded  to  the  com 
mand  drew  off  his  men,,  leaving  two  thousand  on  the  field. 
Abandoning  the  attack,  the  British  made  for  their  ships  as 
quickly  as  possible.     The  whole  loss  of  the  Americans  was  only 
twenty-seven  men. 

9.  Before  the  battle,  Jackson  had  taken  very  decided  measures 
with  the  people.     He  made  some  of  them  soldiers  in  spite  of 
themselves.     A  citizen  called  on  him,  to  complain  that  his  prop 
erty  had  been  seized  by  an  officer.      "Have  you  a  musket?" 
asked  Jackson.     "No,"   answered  the  man.     "Here,   guard," 


by  Jackson?  By  whom  was  Jackson  supported ?— 7.  Where  did  Jackson 
intrench  himself?  What  is  said  of  the  cannonading?  On  the  8th  of  January, 
1815,  what  was  done  hy  the  British  ?— 8.  Describe  the  attempt  of  the  British  to 
storm  Jackson's  works.  What  was  the  issue  of  the  battle  ?  What  was  the 
American  loss  ?— 9.  Tell  how  Jackson  made  one  of  the  citizens  a  soldier  in 


160  MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1814 

cried  the  general,  "get  this  man  a  musket  and  put  him  in  the 
ranks."  lie  paid  no  attention  to  the  courts,  and  after  the  battle 
was  fined  a  thousand  dollars  by  one  of  them  for  contempt.  Tlie 
amount  was  quickly  raised  by  the  people;  but  Jackson  refuse! 
to  receive  it,  and  paid  the  fine  himself.  Many  years  afterwards, 
Congress  refunded  him  the  money. 

10.  The  battle  of  New  Orleans  closed  the  war.  A  treaty  of 
peace  had  been  signed  on  the  24th  of  December,  1814.  If  the 
news  had  been  received  a  little  sooner,  the  British  might  Im  e 
escaped  their  disastrous  defeat.  Every  one  was  glc.d  when  peace 
was  announced.  Bells  were  rung  and  flags  were  hoisted. 
Commerce  had  been  almost  destroyed,  and  all  kinds  of  business 
had  suffered  much  during  the  war. 


LESSON    LIT. 

JAMES     MONROE. — JOHN    QUINCY    ADAMS. 

1.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1817,  James  Monroe,  of  Virginia, 
became  President.     During  his  two  terms,  the  people  began  to 
see  the  importance  of  roads  and  canals.     Many  internal  im 
provements  were  commenced.      Among  these   was  the  gre;,t 
Erie  Canal  in  the  state  of  New  York,  nearly  four  hundred  mile  s 
long.    It  connects  Lake  Erie,  at  Buffalo,  with  the  Hudson  River, 
at  Albany.     This  canal  was  building  during  the  whole  of  Mon 
roe's  two  terms.     When  completed,  its  good  effects  were  felt 
throughout  the  north  and  west. 

2.  Soon  after  Monroe    became  President,  a  war  with  the 
Seminoles  broke  out.     The  Seminoles  lived  in  Florida,  which 
still  belonged  to  Spain.     Set  on  by  the  Spaniards  and  a  couplo 
of  Englishmen,  they  commenced  robbing  and  murdering  on  the 
frontier  of  Georgia  and  Alabama.      Jackson,   with  a  body  of 

spite  of  himself.    Tell  the  story  about  his  being  fined.— 10.  How  and  when  was 
the  war  with  Great  Britain  terminated  ?    How  was  the  news  received  ? 

1.  Who  became  President,  March  4th,  1817  ?  What  were  commenced  during 
his  term  of  office  ?  What  great  work  was  completed  in  1825  ?  What  does  the 
Erie  Canal  connect  ?  What  is  said  of  its  effects  ?— 2.  What  war  broke  out  soon 


1818]  JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION.  IQ\ 

Tennesseeans   was  sent  against  them,  and   handled   them  so 
roughly  that  for  a  while  they  let  the  American  settlers  alone, 

3.  Not  long   after  this,  Spain   sold   Florida  to  the  United 
States.     The  country  was  now  in  a  thriving  condition.     Many 
emigrants  came  over  from  Europe.    No  less  than  five  new  states 
were  admitted  into  the  Union  while  Monroe  was  President. 
American  commerce,  too,  was  rapidly  increasing.     It  suffered 
for  a  time  from   pirates  who  infested  the  shores  of  Cuba. 
But,  thanks  to  the  energy  of  Commodore  Porter,  who  was  sent 
against  them,  these  desperadoes  were  dispersed  and  their  haunts 
broken  up. 

4.  The  summer  of  1824  was  signalized  by  the  arrival  of  La 
Fayette,  on  a  visit  to  the  land  for  which  he  had  bled.  Travelling 
through  the  country,  La  Fayette  found  that  forty  years  had 
made  great  changes  in  every  thing  but  the  hearts  of  the  people. 
They  still  loved  him  as  their  fathers  had  done.     He  was  every 
where  received  with  honor  as  the  nation's  guest.     At  Bunker 
Hill  he  laid  the  corner-stone  of  the  great  monument,  and  at 
Mount  Yernon  wept  over  the  dust  of  his  beloved  Washington. 

5.  Monroe's  second  term  expired  on  the  4th  of  March,  1825. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  a  son  of  John  Adams,  the  second  Presi 
dent,  was  chosen  to  succeed  him.    Mr.  Adams  had  been  minister 
to  several  foreign  governments.     He  served  but  one  term,  dur 
ing  which  the  country  continued  to  flourish. 

6.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  two  of  the  great  men  of  America 
died, — John  Adams,  the  father  of  the  President,  and  Thomas 
Jefferson.     You  remember  how  they  had  served  their  country  ; 
now  in  a  good  old  age  they  fell  asleep,  on  the  very  day  their 
country  was  celebrating  the  birth  of  its  freedom.      The  last 


after  Monroe  became  President  ?  Where  did  the  Seminoles  live  ?  By  whom 
were  they  set  on  ?  Where  did  they  be<jin  their  depredations  ?  Who  was  sent 
against  them  ?  What  was  done  by  Jackson  ?— 3.  Soon  after  this,  what  pur 
chase  was  made  by  the  United  States  ?  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the 
country  ?  How  many  states  were  admitted  under  Monroe  ?  What  is  said  of 
American  commerce  ?  By  whom  were  the  haunts  of  the  pirates  broken  up  ? — 
4.  How  was  the  summer  of  1824  signalized  ?  Give  an  account  of  La  Fayette's 
visit.— 5.  When  did  Monroe's  second  term  expire  ?  By  whom  was  he  suc 
ceeded  ?— G.  What  took  place,  July  4th,  1826  ?  What  were  the  last  words  of 


162  JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1826 

thoughts  of  Adams  were  of  his  friend:  "Jefferson  survives,' 
said  he,  shortly  before  he  ceased  to  breathe.  But  Jefferson  was 
already  dead.  "I  resign  my  soul  to  my  God,  and  my  daughter 
to  my  country,"  were  his  last  words. 

7.  President  Adams  was  in  favor  of  opening  roads,  construct  - 
ing  canals,  improving  the  harbors  on  the  coast,  and  other  publio 
works.  He  was  also  in  favor  of  a  tariff,  that  is,  of  laying  dnticM 
on  goods  imported  into  the  country,  such  as  cottons,  cloth,  silk, 
iron,  &c.  He  thought  that  a  high  tariff  would  encourage  peo 
ple  to  produce  these  goods  in  the  United  States,  because  the/ 
would  be  able  to  sell  them  lower  than  similar  articles  brought 
from  abroad.  But  many  opposed  a  tariff,  because  they  had  t> 
pay  more  for  their  goods  in  consequence. 


LESSON  LIH. 

ANDREW       JACKSON. 

1.  In  selecting  their  next  President,  the  people  remembered 
one  who  had  often  served  them, — in  the  Creek  "War,  at  New 
Orleans,  against  the  Seminoles.     You  know  who  is  meant, — 
Andrew  Jackson.     "  Hurrah  for  Jackson !  "  was  now  the  cry. 
But,  like  all  men  of  great  will,  Jackson  had  made  some  enemies. 
So  party  spirit  was  very  violent  while  he  was  President.     The 
mass  of  the  people,  however,  loved  him,  and  he  was  kept  in 
office  two  terms — from  1829  to  1837. 

2.  The  north-west  was  now  fast  filling  up  with  industrious 
settlers.      More  and  more  every  year  they  encroached  on  the 
hunting-grounds  of  the  Indians.     Long  trains  of  wagons  would 
be  seen  winding  along  through  the  prairies,  bearing  the  sturdy 
pioneer,  his  wife,  his  little  ones,  and  his  goods.     Sometimes  the 

Adams?  Of  Jefferson? — 7.  What  were  favorite  measures  with  President 
Adams  ?  Of  what  else  was  he  in  favor  ?  What  was  the  argument  for  a  high 
tariff?  What  was  the  argument  against  it  ? 

1.  Who  succeeded  Monroe?    How  many  terms  did  Jackson  serve?     Be 
tween  what  years  ? — 2.    What  is  said  of  the  north-west  ?    To  what  dangers 


1832] 


BLACK  HAWK'S  WAR. 


163 


long  prairie  grass  would  be  set  on  fire,  and  then  it  was  fortunate 
if  the  poor  emigrants  escaped.     At  other  times  they  found  no 


A  Prairie  on  Fire. 

less  fierce  a  foe  in  the  prowling  savage.  The  Indians  would 
sell  their  lands  to  the  government,  and  agree  to  leave  them ; 
yet,  when  it  came  to  the  point,  they  would  often  fight  rather 
than  do  so. 

3.  This  was  the  case  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  in  north 
western  Illinois.  Under  their  chief,  Black  Hawk,  they  gave 
great  trouble  for  a  time,  and  kept  the  frontier  in  constant 
alarm.  In  August,  1832,  Black  Hawk  was  taken,  and  the  war 
ceased,  the  Indians  agreeing  to  remove  farther  west.  A  body 
of  troops  sent  out  under  General  Scott  to  take  part  in  this  war 
suffered  much  from  the  cholera,  which  was  then  raging  in  the 
United  States. 

were  emigrants  exposed  ?  What  occasioned  difficulties  with  the  Indians?— 
3.  Where  did  a  case  of  this  kind  occur  ?  What  chief  was  the  leading  spirit 
there  ?  What  became  of  Black  Hawk  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  What 


164  JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1835' 

4.  In  1832,  Congress  increased  the  duties  on  imported  goods 
This  produced  great  excitement  among  those  who  opposed  the 
tariff.     South  Carolina  said  that  the  duties  should  not  be  col  • 
lected  within  her  borders.     Jackson  said  he  should  enforce  tho 
law,  and  took  prompt  measures  for  so  doing.     The  difficulty 
was  not  settled  till  Congress  passed  a  bill  introduced  by  Henry 
Clay,  providing  for  a  gradual  reduction  of  the  tariff. 

5.  Jackson  was  opposed  to  the  United  States  Bank.      II.) 
vetoed  a  bill  passed  by  Congress  to  recharter  it.     He  also  drev 
out  the  public  money  from  this  bank,  thinking  it  would  be  safe  - 
in  the  state  banks.      There  was  a  great  storm  of  excitement 
when  he  did  this,  but  Jackson  never  swerved  from  what  h  3 
thought  was  right.     He  was  equally  decided  with  foreign  gov 
ernments.     France,  Denmark,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  were  com 
pelled  to  pay  promptly  for  injuries  done  to  American  commerce. 
After  this,  the  powers  of  Europe  looked  on  the  United  States 
with  much  more  respect  than  they  had  ever  done  before. 

6.  The  Seminoles  had  been  defeated  in  1817,  but  not  sub 
dued.     When  an  attempt  was  made  to  remove  them  to  lands 
west  of  the  Mississippi,  where  they  had  agreed  to  go,  they  agai  i 
commenced  a  harassing  warfare.     United  States  troops  wer-3 
sent  against  them ;  but  the  crafty  savages  laid  ambuscades  for 
them,  and  often  succeeded  in   cutting   off  straggling  parties. 
Then  they  would  flee  to  inaccessible  swamps,  from  which  they 
would  again  issue,  and  commit  their  ravages. 

V.  General  Scott,  always  called  upon  in  time  of  need,  was  at 
last  sent  out  to  the  Seminole  country.  Though  often  defeated, 
the  Indians  continued  the  war.  In  1838,  it  was  found  necessary 
for  an  army  to  penetrate  to  their  haunts  in  the  swamps  and 
forests.  This  was  done,  but  with  terrible  suffering  to  the  men. 
A  decisive  battle  was  fought,  in  which  the  Seminoles  suffered 

befell  a  body  of  troops  sent  out  to  take  part  in  this  war? — 4.  Give  an  account 
of  the  tariff  difficulties  that  arose  in  1832.  How  were  they  settled  ?— 5.  What 
did  Jackson  do  in  connection  with  the  United  States  Bank  ?  What  was  the 
consequence?  How  did  he  act  towards  foreign  governments?  What  nations 
were  compelled  to  make  reparation? — 6.  What  difficulties  arose  with  tha 
Seminoles?  Describe  the  warfare  carried  on  by  the  Indians.— 7.  Who  w;is 
sent  against  the  Seminoles?  In  1838,  what  was  found  necessary?  What  fol- 


1837]  VAN  SHEEN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  165 

severely.  Upon  tins,  they  signed  a  treaty  with  the  United 
States.  Since  then,  though  less  troublesome  than  formerly, 
they  have  from  time  to  time  ravaged  the  solitary  settlements  in 
their  neighborhood. 


LESSON  LIV. 

MARTIN   VAN    BUREN. HARRISON    AND    TYLER. 

1.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1837,  General  Jackson  left  the 
country  in  the  hands  of  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  New  York,  whom 
the  people  had  selected  to  succeed  him. 

2.  The  chief  events  of  Van  Buren 's  term  were  a  distressing 
panic  and  revulsion  in  the  business  world  in  1837,  and  a  move 
ment  on  the   Canada  frontier  which  threatened  to  produce 
trouble  with  Great  Britain.     A  portion  of  the  Canadians  rose 
against  the  British  government.       The  people  of  the  United 
States  wanted  to  help  them,  and  a  large  body  of  men  took  pos 
session  of  Navy  Island  in  the  Niagara  River,  which  belonged  to 
Great  Britain.     A  party  of  royalists  retaliated  by  crossing  from 
Canada,  and  setting  fire  to  a  steamboat  which  was  used  for 
bringing  supplies  to  Navy  Island.     War  would  have  followed, 
had  not  the  President  promptly  prevented  the  people  from  in 
terfering  in  the  affairs  of  Canada. 

3.  General  Harrison,  the  hero  of  Tippecanoe  and  the  Thames, 
was  next  raised  to  the  presidency,  March  4th,  1841.     To  the 
great  sorrow  of  the  country,   General  Harrison  died  just  one 
month  after  his  inauguration,  leaving  the  duties  of  his  office  to 
be  performed  by  the  Vice-president,  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia. 
Tyler,  like  Jackson,  was  opposed  to  a  United  States  Bank. 
When  Congress  passed  a  bill  providing  for  such  an  institution, 
he  vetoed  it,  and  this  made  him  many  enemies. 

lowed  ?    What  were  the  Seminoles  obliged  to  do  ?     Wbat  course  have  they 
pursued  since  that  time  ? 

1.  Who  succeeded  Jackson  ?  At  what  date  ?— 2.  What  were  the  chief  events 
of  Van  Buren'a  terra  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  Canadian  difficulty.  How  was 
war  averted  ? — 3.  Who  was  next  raised  to  the  presidency  ?  What  melancholy 
event  soon  after  took  place?  By  whom  were  the  duties  of  the  office  then  per- 


166  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1842 

4.  During  Tyler's  term,  a  troublesome  question  was  settled. 
This  was  the  fixing  of  a  boundary  lin^  between  Maine  and  tl  e 
British  province  of  New  Brunswick.     Daniel  Webster,  one  of 
our  greatest  statesmen,  took  the  matter  in  hand  for  the  United 
States,  and  settled  it  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  country. 

5.  In  1842,  a  great  exploring  expedition,  which  had  been 
away  four  years,  returned.     It  had  visited  various  parts  of  tl  e 
Pacific  before  but  little  known,  and  made  some  important  di  <- 
coveries  in  the  far  south.     Among  these  was  that  of  a  lar<.e 
body  of  land  in  the  Southern  Ocean,  extending  for  a  distam  e 
of  1700  miles.     This  is  now  known  as  the  Antarctic  Continent. 

G.  The  magnetic  telegraph,  that  great  triumph  of  the  human 
mind,  was  first  brought  into  practical  operation  in  the  sprirg 
of  1844.  Its  inventor  was  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  a  native  <  f 
Massachusetts.  To  aid  him  in  testing  it,  Congress  had  set  apa  -t 
$30,000.  A  line  was  established  between  Washington  aid 
Baltimore,  and  found  to  work  with  complete  success.  Telo- 
graph  wires  were  soon  threading  the  country  in  all  directions. 

7.  Among  the  last  acts  of  Congress  during  Tyler's  term  was 
the  admission  of  Texas  into  the  Union.  Texas  had  been  a 
province  of  Mexico.  It  was  settled  chiefly  by  emigrants  from 
the  United  States.  Oppressed  by  Mexico,  the  Texans  Lad 
declared  themselves  independent,  and  maintained  their  position 
by  several  hard-won  victories.  Still  Mexico  would  not  acknowl 
edge  their  independence.  Twice  had  Texas  applied  for  admis 
sion  to  the  Union ;  and  in  1844,  the  people  being  in  favor  of  it, 
she  was  admitted  as  a  sister  state. 

formed  ?  How  did  Tyler  make  many  enemies  ? — 4.  What  troublesome  question 
was  settled  during  Tyler's  term?  By  what  statesman  was  this  question  set 
tled  ? — 5.  Give  an  account  of  the  exploring  expedition  which  returned  in  1842. 
— 6.  When  was  the  magnetic  telegraph  first  brought  into  practical  operation  ? 
Who  was  its  inventor  ?  How  had  Morse  been  aided  by  Congress  ?  Where 
was  the  first  line  established  ?  How  did  this  line  work9— 7.  What  was  ore 
of  the  last  acts  of  Congress  during  Tyler's  term?  What  is  said  of  the  previous 
history  of  Texas  ?  How  often  had  Texas  applied  for  admission  ?  When  wag 
she  admitted  ? 


1845]  FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.  167 


LESSON    LV. 

JAMES   K.    POLK. THE   MEXICAN   WAR. 

• 

1.  James  Knox  Polk,  of  Tennessee,  became  President  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1845.     The  admission  of  Texas  into  the  Union 
greatly  provoked  Mexico.     A  boundary  line  had  never  been 
agreed  upon  between  that  country  and  Texas.     The  Mexicans 
utterly  refused  to  treat  with  the  United  States  on  the  subject, 
and  threatened  war  unless  the  boundary  which  they  claimed 
(see  map,  p.  168)  was  admitted.    The  United  States  thought  that 
this  was  rather  high  ground  to  take,  and  ordered   General 
Zachary  Taylor,  who  had  done  good  service  in  the  Seminole 
War,    to   occupy  the    disputed    territory.       Taylor   promptly 
obeyed,  erecting  a  fort  and  establishing  about  twenty  miles 
from  it  a  depot  of  provisions. 

2.  The  Mexicans  were  soon  in  arms.     Taylor's  army  was 
small,  and  fearing  that  his  provision-depot  might  be  taken,  he 
marched  with  the  main  body  of  his  troops  to  supply  it  with  the 
means  of  defence.    On  his  -way  back  to  the  fort,  he  found  a 
Mexican  army  twice  as  large  as  his  own  drawn  up  to  dispute 
his  passage.     An  engagement,  the  first  in  the  war,  at  once  took 
place  (May  8th,  1846) ;  this  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto 
(pali'-lo  alil-to).    It  was  followed  by  a  still  severer  engagement 
the  next  day.     In  both  of  these  the  Americans  were  completely 
victorious.     They  reached  the  fort  none  too  soon.     It  had  sus 
tained  a  tremendous  cannonading  from  the  enemy,  but  the 
garrison  had  gallantly  held  out. 

3.  Taylor  soon  commenced  invading  the  enemy's  country. 
He  had  by  this  time  received  fresh  troops;  for.  when  the  news 
of  his  first  two  battles  was  received,  more  volunteers  than 

1.  Who  became  President,  March  4th,  1845?  What  followed  the  admission 
of  Texas  into  the  Union  ?  What  orders  were  given  to  General  Taylor  ?  What 
did  Taylor  do?— 2.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  two  battles  of  the  war,  and  the 
movements  that  led  to  them.  What  had  been  going  on  of  the  fort  ?— 3.  What 
was  the  nest  step  in  Taylor's  campaign  ?  What  is  said  of  the  number  of  volun 
teers  ?  Where  did  Taylor  first  meet  with  resistance  ?  How  was  Monterey 


168  FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [18^6 

were  wanted  offered  themselves  for  the  war.     One  place  aft  or 

another  was  taken, 
the  Mexicans  falling 
back  as  Taylor  ad 
vanced,  till  thoy 
reached  the  strong 
city  of  Monterey 
[mon-ta-ra1].  This 
place  was  carried 
by  storm,  though 
not  without  great 
loss.  Taylor  cc  n- 
tinued  to  advance, 
and  on  the  22d  of 
February,  1847, 
found  himself  at 
Buena  Vista  [bici'- 
nah  vees'-taTi]  in  the 
presence  of  the  Mox- 
ican  general,  Santa 
Anna,  and  an  army 
three  times  the  size 
of  his  own.  Santa 
Anna  summoned 
him  to  surrender. 
"General  •  Taylor 
never  surrenders," 
was  the  reply. — See 
if  you  can  find  Palo 
Alto,  Monterey,  and 
Buena  Vista  on  the 
map. 

4.  Fearful  was  the  struggle  at  Buena  Vista.  It  was  only  by 
steady  courage  and  the  skilful  handling  of  their  artillery,  that 
the  Americans  held  their  ground  against  the  overwhelming 

taken  ?   "Where  was  the  next  battle  fought  ?    What  passed  between  Santo  Anna 
and  Taylor  before  the  battle?— 4.  What  is  said  of  the  engagement  at  Buena 


Eastern  Coast  of  Mexico  and  Texas. 


1847]  THE  MEXICAN  WAR.  169 

uinnbers  of  the  foe.  "  Give  them  a  little  more  grape,  Captain 
Bragg,"  said  Taylor  coolly,  as  he  saw  a  column  of  the  enemy 
waver  before  Bragg's  well-directed  cannon.  The  setting  sun 
left  the  Americans  in  possession  of  the  field.  In  the  morning 
it  was  found  that  Santa  Anna  and  his  army  had  retreated. 
This  was  the  end  of  Taylor's  campaign,  which  had  been  every 
way  glorious. 

5.  General  Taylor  was  perfectly  cool  in  battle.    Once,  when 
the  Mexican  cannon-balls  were  coming  rather  too  close  to  be 
pleasant,  he  noticed  the  officers  around  him  bowing  their  heads 
as    the   balls    passed.       "  No  dodging,   gentlemen,"  said  the 
veteran;  "  a  soldier  should  not  dodge."    Just  then  a  tremen 
dous  ball  whizzed  by,  so  close  to  Taylor's  head  that  before  he 
knew  it  he  was  dodgiDg  himself.   His  officers  burst  into  a  hearty 
laugh.     The  general  had  to  join  them.     uWell,"  said  he,  "you 
may  dodge  the  balls,  if  you  choose,  but  do  not  run." 

6.  The  chief  command  in  the  war  was  now  intrusted  to 
General  Scott.     He  planned  an  invasion  from  another  quarter, 
and  a  descent  on  Mexico,  the  capital  of  the  enemy's  country. 
Vera  Cruz,  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  defended  by  one  of  the 
strongest  fortresses  in  America,  was  first  invested,  and  taken 
after  a  heavy  bombardment. 

7.  From  this  point  Scott  advanced  into  the  interior  of  the 
country.     He  met  with  no  resistance  till  he  reached  the  Cor 
dilleras   [cor-deel-ya'-ras],   but   there   had   to   force  his   way 
through  a  rocky  pass  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.    The  Mexican 
army  was  routed.     So  hasty  was  their  retreat  that  Santa  Anna 
left  his  wooden  leg  behind.    It  was  found  by  the  Americans 
and  sent  home  as  a  trophy. 

8.  General  Scott  continued   his  march    (you  will  find  his 
route  on  the  map,  p.  168)  till  he  reached  the  neighborhood  of 

Vista  ?  What  did  General  Taylor  tell  Captain  Bragg  ?  What  was  found  the 
next  morning?— 5.  What  anecdote  is  related  of  General  Taylor? — 6.  To  whom 
was  the  chief  command  in  the  war  now  intrusted  ?  What  was  planned  by 
General  Scott  ?  What  place  was  first  taken  ?  How  is  Vera  Cruz  situated  ? 
(See  map.)— 7.  What  did  General  Scott  then  proceed  to  do?  What  was  he 
obliged  to  do,  on  reaching  the  Cordilleras  ?  What  was  the  result  of  this  engage 
ment  ?— S.  Where  did  the  enemy  gather  for  a  final  stand  ?  How  were  they  pro- 
15 


170 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1847 


the  city  of  Mexico.  Here  the  enenly  had  gathered  for  a  final 
stand.  Their  number  greatly  exceeded  that  of  the  Ainericai  s, 
and  they  were  protected  by  a  succession  of  strong  works,  whioh 
commanded  the  approaches  to  the  capital.  These  were  taken,  o  le 
after  another,  by  dint  of  hard  fighting  and  incredible  exertions 
on  the  part  of  the  Americans.  No  troops  could  have  behaved 
better. 

9.  On  the  14th  of  September,  1847,  General  Scott  and  his 
men  entered  the  city  of  Mexico  in  triumph.     Meanwhile,  t:ie 


Entrance  of  the  American  Army  into  the  City  of  Mexico. 

northern  part  of  the  country  had  been  invaded  and  conquered 
by  an  American  army.  The  United  States  was  everywhere 
victorious,  and  the  Mexican  government  was  now  willing  to 
come  to  terms.  A  treaty  was  made,  by  which  Mexico  gave  up 

tected  ?  What  is  said  of  the  behavior  of  the  troops  in  taking  these  defences  ? 
—9.  What  took  place,  September  14th,  1S47  ?  What  had  been  going  on  mean 
while  in  the  northern  part  of  Mexico  ?  What  did  the  Mexican  government  now 


1848]  TAYLOR'S  ADMINISTRATION.  If] 

to  the  United  States  the  disputed  territory  on  the  frontier  of 
Texas,  and  the  provinces  of  New  Mexico  and  Upper  California, 
which  had  been  already  conquered.  The  United  States  was  to 
pay  for  these  extensive  tracts  between  fifteen  and  twenty  mil 
lions  of  dollars. 

10.  The  only  other  event  of  importance  during  President 
Folk's  term,  was  the  settlement  of  a  boundary  line  in  the  north 
west  with  Great  Britain.  A  large  section  of  country,  known 
as  Oregon,  lying  between  the  Kocky  Mountains  and  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  was  claimed  by  both  nations.  As  it  was  now  rapidly 
becoming  settled,  it  was  important  to  have  the  boundary  fixed, 
and  this  was  at  length  with  some  difficulty  accomplished. 


LESSON  LVI. 

TAYLOR      AND      FILLMORE. 

1.  General  Taylor's  services  in  the  Mexican  war  were  re 
warded  with  the  highest  office  in  the  people's  gift.    He  was 
made  President  in  1849 ;   and  Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York, 
was  at  the  same  time  elected  Vice-president. 

2.  California,  you  remember,  was  ceded  by  Mexico  to  the 
United  States.     In  1848,  a  great  discovery  was  made  there.     A 
laborer,  examining  some  sand  that  caught  his  eye  with  its  glit 
ter,  found  it  to  be  mixed  with  gold.     Further  search  showed 
that  the  precious  metal  was  abundant.      The  news  spread. 
Thousands  at  once  flocked  to  the  land  of  gold,  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.      California  became  rapidly  settled,  and  now, 
early  in  Taylor's  term,  asked  to  be  admitted  as  a  state. 

3.  The  people  of  the  south  had  negro  slavery ;  not  so,  those 
of  the  north.     California  wanted  to  come  in  as  a  free  state. 

do  ?    State  the  provisions  of  the  treaty.— 10.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement 
of  a  boundary  line  in  the  north-west  with  Great  Britain. 

1.  How  were  General  Taylor's  services  rewarded  ?  Who  was  elected  Vice- 
president  ?— 2.  What  discovery  was  made  in  California  in  1&48  ?  What  was  the 
consequence  of  this  discovery  ?  What  request  was  made  hy  the  people  of 
California  in  Taylor's  term  ?— 3.  What  difficulty  arose  in  relation  to  the  admis- 


172  FILLMORE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1850 

Years  before,  an  agreement  had  been  made  that  slavery  shouH 
be  permitted  in  all  territory  south  of  a  certain  line  and  ex 
cluded  from  all  north  of  it.  Now,  as  part  of  California  was 
south  of  this  line,  many  objected  to  receiving  it  except  wit  i 
slavery  as  one  of  its  institutions.  Angry  feelings  were  arousec, 
which  were  not  allayed  till  Henry  Clay  appeared  as  a  peace  - 
maker.  Concessions  were  made  by  both  sides,  and  a  compro 
mise  bill  was  passed  by  Congress.  California  was  admitte  1 
without  slavery. 

4.  While  the  discussion  was  going  on,  the  country  was  called 
a  second  time  to  mourn  for  its  chief  magistrate.     The  good 
General  Taylor  died,  and  Fillmore  became  President. 

5.  In  1850,  an  unlawful  expedition  was  secretly  fitted  out  in 
the  United  States,  against  Cuba.     It  was  thought  that  the 
people  of  that  lovely  isle  were  tired  of  Spanish  rule,  and  would 
gladly  seize  on  any  chance  of  entering  the  Union.     This  WILS 
found  to  be  a  mistake.      Six  hundred   adventurers  from  the 
United  States  landed  on  the  island ;  but,  finding  that  no  welcome 
except  a  hot  one  from  the  Spanish  troops  awaited  them,  they 
quickly  re-embarked.     The  next  year  a  similar  attempt  w  is 
made.     The  adventurers  this  time  were  attacked  and  defeated, 
and  several  of  them,  including  their  leader,  executed. 

6.  The  only  remaining  events  of  interest  during  the  admin 
istration  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore  were,  the  fitting  out  of  two  ex 
peditions  for  the  Arctic  Ocean,  to  aid  in  ascertaining  the  fate  of 
Sir  John  Franklin,  the  English  explorer ;  and  the  death  of  the 
three  leading  statesmen  of  America, — John  C.  Calhoun,  of  South 
Carolina,  Henry  Clay,  of  Kentucky,   and  Daniel  Webster,   of 
Massachusetts. 

V.  Fillmore  was  succeeded,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1853,  by 
Franklin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire,  who  had  served  as  a  general 
in  the  Mexican  War. 


eion  of  California?  How  was  it,  settled  ? — 4.  What  sad  event,  took  place  while 
the  discussion  was  going  on? — 5.  What  expedition  set  out  from  the  United 
States  in  1850  ?  With  what  success  did  it  meet  ?  What  took  place  the  next 
year  ? — 6.  What  other  events  of  interest  took  place  in  Fillmore' B  term  ? — 7.  By 
whom  was  Fillmore  succeeded  ? 


1853]  PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  173 

LESSON    LVII. 

FRANKLIN   PIERCE. JAMES    BUCHANAN. 

1.  The  beginning  of  Pierce's  term  was  signalized  by  the 
opening  of  the  World's  Fair.     A  Crystal  Palace,  built  of  iron 
and  glass,  was  erected  for  the  enterprise  in  New  York.     The 
different  states,  as  well  as  foreign  nations,  contributed  their 
products,  and  thousands  visited  the  exhibition  from  all  parts  of 
the  country. 

2.  One  of  the  greatest  events  of  Pierce's  term  was  the  open 
ing  of  commerce  with  Japan.     Japan  is  a  great  empire,  consist 
ing  of  several  large  islands  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.     It  is  occupied 
by  a  shrewd  but  peculiar  people,  who  have  always  avoided 
having  anything  to  do  with  other  nations.     In  the  hope  of 
opening  a  trade  with  this  rich  empire,  Commodore  Perry  had 
been  sent  out  to  it  with  a  squadron,  bearing  various  presents 
and  a  letter  from  the  President.     By  skilful  management  he 
persuaded  the  emperor  to  make  a  treaty  and  set  apart  two 
ports  at  which  the  merchants  of  the  United  States  might 
trade. 

3.  There  was  great  excitement  in  Pierce's  term  about  the 
organizing  of  two  territories,  Kansas  and  Nebraska.     As  they 
lay  north  of  the  old  line  that  had  been  agreed  upon,  some  said 
that  slavery  was  excluded  from  them.     But  another  party 
claimed  that  the  agreement  had  already  been  broken  by  the 
admission  of  California  as  a  free  state,  and  that  it  should  be 
left  to  the  people  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska  to  decide  for  them 
selves  on  the  subject  of  slavery.     The  latter  carried  the  day. 
Kansas  soon  became  the  scene   of  a  bitter   struggle  between 
the  pro-slavery  and  anti-slavery  settlers,  and  much  blood  was 
shed  before  the  quarrel  was  ended. 

1.  By  what  event  was  the  beginning  of  Pierce's  term  signalized  ?— 2.  What 
was  one  of  the  greatest  events  of  Pierce's  term?  What  is  said  of  Japan  and 
its  people  ?  What  had  been  done  in  the  hope  of  opening  a  trade  with  Japan  ? 
What  was  the  result  ?— 3.  What  produced  great  excitement  in  Pierce's  term? 
What  positions  were  taken  by  opposite  parties  ?  Which  prevailed  ?  Of  what 


1*74  BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1857 

4.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1857,  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  a  distinguished  statesman,  was  inaugurated  as  President. 
In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  a  great  revulsion  took  place  in 
the  mercantile  world.    Banks  suspended,  factories  closed,  man/ 
merchants  failed,  and  a  general  panic  prevailed.     It  was  soin  3 
time  before  business  revived  and  the  country  recovered. 

5.  Difficulties  with  the  Mormons  obliged  Mr.  Buchanan  t  > 
send  an  army  into  their  territory.    The  Mormons  lived  in  Utai  , 
far  away  from  the  settled  portions  of  the  United  States.     Her  3 
they  defied  the  general  government,  claiming  the  right  of  nam 
ing  their  own  rulers.     When  the  army,  however,  arrived  ii 
the  neighborhood  of  their  chief  city,  the  Mormons  changed  their 
tone  and  agreed  to  recognize  the  laws  and  authority  of  the 
United  States. 

6.  Paraguay  [paT-a-gwa'],  a  South  American  state,  having 
given  our  government  various  causes  of  offence  and  refusing  to 
make  reparation,  a  strong  naval  force  was  sent  out  to  th^t 
country  towards  the  close  of  1858.     A  commissioner  accon  - 
panied  the  fleet,  to  settle  the  difficulty  if  possible,  withoit 
recourse  to  violence ;  and  he  succeeded  in  so  doing. 

7.  In  the  fall  of  1859,  the  United  States  arsenal  at  Harper's 
Ferry,  Virginia,  was  seized  by  John  Brown  and  twenty-ono 
associates,  and  an  attempt  made  to  excite  an  insurrection  among 
the  slaves.    But  it  totally  failed.    The  movement  was  put  down 
on  the  second  day,  by  United  States  marines.     Thirteen  of  the 
party  were  killed  in  the  struggle ;  Brown  and  six  of  his  com 
panions  were  hanged ;  only  two  escaped. 

8.  The  summer  of  1860  was  signalized  by  the  arrival  of  an 
embassy  from  Japan, — consisting  of  seventy-one  persons.    They 
brought  the  treaty  which  had  been  agreed  upon,  for  the  Presi 
dent's  signature.     The  Japanese  were  received  as  guests  of  the 

did  Kansas  become  the  scene  ?— 4.  Who  was  inaugurated,  March  4tb,  1857  ? 
What  took  place  in  the  fall  of  that  same  year  ?— 5.  With  whom  did  difficulties 
now  arise  ?  Where  did  the  Mormons  live  ?  What  had  they  done  ?  What 
steps  were  taken  by  the  government,  and  what  was  the  result? — 6.  To  what 
South  American  state  was  a  strong  naval  force  sent?  Why  ?  How  did  thia 
trouble  terminate? — 7.  Give  an  account  of  the  attempt  of  John  Brown  and  his 
men.— 8.  What  took  place  in  the  summer  of  1860?  How  were  the  Japanese 


1860]  RECEPTION  OF  THE  JAPANESE.  1^5 

nation,  and  regarded  with  universal  interest.     They  were  much 

X"      - 

-  ^-  -    ^aa^^^^^^HH^^M'-H  n  M   ar   M    «   .ra^-a.  *,r    ^ 


ri 


I  '<• 


Reception  of  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  in  New  York. 


pleased  with  their  visit,  and  took  back  with  them  many  speci 
mens  of  American  art  and  industry. 

9.  Another  object  of  interest  presented  itself  about  the  same 
time.     This  was  the  mammoth  steamship  Great  Eastern,  the 
largest  vessel  in  the  world.     The  Great  Eastern  was  built  in 
England,  and  made  its  first  trip  to  New  York.    It  was  over  one- 
eighth  of  a  mile  long,  and  attracted  thousands  of  visitors,  some 
of  whom  came  many  miles  to  see  this  triumph  of  human  skill. 

10.  In  the  fall  of  1860,  Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Illinois,   was 
elected  President.      The  southern  leaders,  fearing  for  slavery, 
had  threatened  to  break  up  the  Union  if  he  was  elected.     All 
efforts  to  conciliate  them  were  vain.      "Within  three  months, 

received?  What  did  they  take  back  with  them  ?— 9.  What  other  object  of 
interest  presented  itself  about  the  same  time  ?  Where  was  the  Great  Eastern 
built?  How  long  was  it?— 10.  Who  was  elected  President  in  1860?  What 


176  LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION.  L1861 

seven  of  the  Southern  States,  South  Carolina,  Mississippi, 
Florida,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  and  Texas,  declared  that 
they  had  seceded,  or  separated,  from  the  Union.  On  the  4th 
of  February,  1861,  they  formed  a  separate  Union,  under  tl  e 
name  of  "the  Confederate  States  of  America".  Jefferscn 
Davis,  of  Mississippi,  was  chosen  President. 

11.  Meanwhile,  neither  Congress  nor  the  President  did  any 
thing  to  prevent  secession.  The  forts,  arsenals,  and  other 
property  in  the  seceded  states,  were  seized  by  the  Confederates, 
who  at  once  began  to  form  an  army.  Gloomy  indeed  was  the 
state  of  affairs  when  Mr.  Lincoln,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1861, 
took  his  seat  in  the  presidential  chair. 


LESSON  LVIII. 

COMMENCEMENT    OF    CIVIL  WAR. 

1.  Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  harbor  was  still  held  by  a 
United  States  garrison  under  Major  Anderson,  though  threaten  id 
by  a  large  body  of  Southern  troops.     One  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  fiist 
measures  was  to  send  supplies  and  men  to  the  relief  of  this  fort, 
but  they  were  not  allowed  to  reach  it.     Still  Major  Anderson 
refused  to  surrender;  and  General  Beauregard  \]bo' -re-gar d],  the 
Confederate  commander,  commenced   a  furious  bombardment 
on  the  12th  of  April.     After  thirty-four  hours  the  garrison  were 
obliged  to  evacuate  the  fort,  and  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Confederates. 

2.  President  Lincoln  immediately  called  on  the  loyal  states 
for  men,  and  met  with  a  hearty  response.     On  the  other  hand, 
within  a  short  time  after  the  fall  of  Sumter,  four  more  states, 

events  followed?  Who  was  chosen  President  of  the  Confederate  States  ?— 11. 
When  did  Mr.  Lincoln  become  President?  What  was  then  the  condition  of 
affairs  ? 

1.  What  southern  fort  was  still  held  by  the  United  States  ?  What  was  one 
of  Mr.  Lincoln's  first  measures?  With  what  success  did  the  attempt  meet? 
What  was  the  fate  of  Fort  Sumter  ?— 2.  What  did  President  Lincoln  next  do  ? 
What  states  soon  after  joined  the  Confederacy  ?  What  steps  were  taken  by 


18611 


BATTLE  OF  BULL  RUN. 


177 


Virginia,  Arkansas,  North  Carolina,  and  Tennessee,  joined  the 
Confederacy.  Southern  forces  were  rapidly  thrown  up  into 
Virginia,  and  Richmond  was  made  the  Confederate  capital. 

3.  For  a  time  Washington  was  seriously  threatened  hy  the 
Confederates.      Volunteers,  however,  hastened  to  its  defence, 
and  the  command  of  the  Federal  forces  was  intrusted  to  the 
veteran  General  Scott.      He  soon  made  a  forward  movement 
into  Virginia.      An  army  under   General    McClellan    gained 
several   victories,  and  drove  out  the   Confederates  from  the 
western  part  of  the  state.     In   eastern  Virginia,  the  Federal 
forces  under  General  McDowell  were  not  so  successful. 

4.  Advancing 
westward     from 
Washington,  Gen 
eral  McDowell 
found     the    Con 
federates  strongly 
posted  on  a  stream 
called    Bull    Run 
(see     map).      He 
tried    to    dislodge 
them,  and  a  des 
perate  battle    en 
sued.     At  first  the 
Federals  had   the 
advantage,  hut  in 
consequence  of  the 
arrival     of    fresh 
columns     of    the 

enemy  they  were  finally  routed  with  great  loss.  Dismay  seized 
on  the  friends  of  the  Union,  and  the  Confederate  cause  was 
greatly  strengthened. 


Buli  Run  and  Vicinity. 


the  Confederates  ?— 3.  What  city  was  for  a  time  threatened  by  the  Confed 
erate?  ?  To  whom  was  the  command  of  the  Federal  forces  intrusted  ?  With 
what  success  did  the  Federal  troops  meet  in  western  Virginia  ?  With  what,  in 
eastern  Virginia?— 4.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bull  Run.  How  is  Bull 
Run  situated  ?  (See  map.)  What  places  between  it  and  Washington  ?— 5.  What 


178  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1861 

5.  The  war  soon  extended  to  Missouri.     This  state  was  stil 
loyal,  but  the  Confederates  tried  hard  to  wrest  it  from  tho 
Union.     After  several  battles,  in  one  of  which  the  brave  Gen 
eral  Lyon  fell,  they  succeeded  in  gaining  possession  of  the  south  • 
western  part  of  the  state.     The  United  States  forces,  on  tho 
other  hand,  gained  several  advantages  on  the  Atlantic  coast, 
capturing  a  Confederate  fort  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  North  Carolina, 
and  securing  the  fine  harbor  of  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina. 
(See  map,  p.  68.) 

6.  After  the  disaster  at  Bull  Run,  General  McClellan  wa? 
called  to  command  the  army  of  the  Potomac.     More  men  wero 
raised,  and  the  Federals  again  assumed  the  offensive.     On  tho 
21st  of  October,  they  were  defeated  with  great  loss  at  Ball's 
Bluff,  on  the  Potomac.     The  next  month,  after  gaining  som  3 
advantage  at  first,  they  met  with  a  reverse  at  Belmont,  Mis 
souri.     Kentucky  had  declared  itself  neutral ;  but  the  Confed 
erates  invaded  the  state,  and  erected  strong  fortifications  at 
Columbus,  on  the  Mississippi  River. 

V.  The  Confederates  were  in  great  need  of  arms,  aramunitior , 
and  many  other  articles.  To  prevent  them  from  obtaining  these , 
the  Federal  Government  blockaded  the  whole  Southern  coast,- - 
that  is,  kept  up  a  strong  naval  force,  to  capture  all  vessels  com 
ing  out  or  going  in.  Yet  swift  steamers  often  succeeded  in  run 
ning  past  the  Federal  vessels  on  dark  nights,  carrying  out  cotton 
to  the  West  Indies,  and  bringing  back  what  was  most  needed. 

8.  One  of  these  blockade-runners  took  out  two  of  the  Con 
federate  leaders,  Mason  and  Slidell,  as  envoys  to  England  and 
France.  They  succeeded  in  getting  on  board  of  a  British  steam 
er,  but  were  overhauled  by  Captain  Wilkes  in  the  San  Jacinto, 
and  brought  back  to  the  United  States.  This  made  the  British 

events  took  place  at  this  time  in  Missouri  ?  What  advantages,  on  the  other 
hand,  did  the  Government  forces  gain  on  the  Atlantic  coast  ?— 6.  Who  took 
command  of  the  Federal  forces  after  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  ?  What  took  place 
October  21st?  The  next  month,  where  did  the  Federals  meet  with  a  reverse  ? 
What  was  the  state  of  things  in  Kentucky  ?— 7.  Give  nn  account  of  the  blockade 
of  the  southern  coast.  How  was  it  sometimes  broken  ?— 8.  Who  were  Mason 
and  Slidell?  Give  an  account  of  their  capture.  How  was  war  with  Great 
Britain  avoided  ? 


1862] 


MOVEMENTS  OF  1862. 


179 


angry,  and  nearly  led  to  a  war  with  England,  for  which  the 
Confederates  were  very  anxious.  But  when  the  British  gov 
ernment  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  prisoners,  the  United 
States  promptly  gave  them  up,  and  thus  war  was  avoided. 


LESSON   LIX. 

MOVEMENTS     OF     1862. 

1.  At  the  commencement  of  1862,  the  Confederates  had 
about  350,000  men  in  the  field.  Their  main  body  lay  at  Manas- 
sas,  not  far  from  Bull  Run  (see  map,  p.  177) ;  and  their  batteries 
commanded  the  lower  Potomac.  The  Federal  forces  at  this 
time  numbered  about  450,000  men.  Early  in  the  year,  the 
Federal  General,  George  H.  Thomas,  gained  an  important  vic 
tory  at  Mill  Springs,  Kentucky,  and  the  Confederates  were 
driven  from  the  eastern  part  of  that  state. 


A  Gun-boat  and  Mortar-boat. 
2.  Commodore  Foote  had  for  some  time  been  preparing  a 

1.  At  the  commencement  of  1862,  how  many  men  had  the  Confederates  in 
the  field  ?  Where  was  their  main  body  ?  What  was  the  number  of  the  Federal 
forces  ?  Early  in  the  year,  what  advantages  were  gained  in  Kentucky  ?— 2. 


130  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  "[188£ 

fleet  of  gun-boats  and  mortar-boats  for  the  Federal  government, 
at  Cairo  (ka'-ro\  Illinois.  In  February,  1802,  this  fleet  and  ;i 
land  force  under  General  Grant  captured  Fort  Henry,  on  tho 
Tennessee  River,  and  Fort  Donelson,  on  the  Cumberland,  with 
many  prisoners,  cannon,  and  stores.  See  if  you  can  find  thes  3 
forts  on  the  map  on  p.  181.  The  enemy  were  thus  obliged  to 
withdraw  from  Kentucky;  and  Nashville,  the  capital  of  Ten 
nessee,  was  soon  after  occupied  by  a  Federal  arm)-. 

3.  The  same  month,    General    Burnside   and   Commodore 
Goldsborough,  with  a  strong  land  and  naval  force,  made  a  sue  - 
cessful  descent  on  Roanokc  Island  (see  map,  p.  28).     They  mi  t 
with  a  brave  resistance,  but  succeeded  in  capturing  3,000  Cor  - 
federates  stationed  on  the  island.     From  this  place  expeditions 
were  made  to  various  other  points  on  the  coast  of  North  Caro 
lina.    The  enemy's  vessels  were  destroyed,  their  forces  scattered, 
and  their  stores  captured.     Among  the  important  places  taken 
were  Newbern  and  Beaufort  (bu'-fort). 

4.  A  large  Federal  fleet  lay  in  Hampton  Roads,  near  tl  e 
mouth  of  the  James  River.     One  day  a  powerful  iron-clad  ran, 
belonging  to  the  Confederates  and  called  the  Virginia,  issued 
from  Norfolk  and  steamed  up  to  the  fleet.     The  wooden  vessels 
Cumberland  and  Congress  were  soon  destroyed,  their  broad 
sides  making  no  impression  on  the  thick  armor  of  their  iron 
clad  foe.     Darkness'  then  came  on,  and  the  ram  retired. 

5.  It  was  feared  that  the  next  day  this  terrible  enemy  would 
sink  every  vessel  in  the  harbor,  and  then  escape  to  ravage  north 
ern  ports.     But  during  the  night  the  little  floating  battery  Mon 
itor,  commanded  by  Captain  Worden  (wur'-deri),  arrived  from 
New  York.      The  next  morning  she  boldly  encountered  the 
Virginia,  drove  her  back  disabled  to  Norfolk,  and  thus  saved 
the  rest  of  the  fleet. — On  the  same  day  that  the  Virginia  do- 

What  had  Commodore  Foote  been  preparing  at  Cairo  ?  Who  cooperated  with 
this  naval  force  ?  What  forts  were  captured  ?  How  were  these  posts  situated  ? 
What  was  the  consequence  of  these  captures?— 3.  Give  an  account  of  the 
descent  onRoanoke  Island.  What  other  places  in  North  Carolina  were  taken  ? 
— 4.  Where  was  a  large  Federal  fleet  stationed  ?  What  made  its  appearance 
one  clay?  What  was  done  by  the  ram?— 5.  What  fears  were  entertained  lor 
the  next  day?  How  was  the  rest  of  the  fleet  saved?  What  battle  was  fought 


1862] 


ISLAND  No.  10.-SHILOH. 


181 


stroyed  the  Cumberland  and  Congress,  General  Curtis  defeated 
the  Confederates  at  Pea  Ridge,  Arkansas,  after  three  days'  des 
perate  fighting. 

6.  The  Confederates  still  commanded  the  lower  Mississippi. 
They  had  strong  fortifications  on  Island  No.  10  in  that  river, 
between  the  Kentucky  and  the  Missouri  shore.     General  Pope 
and  Commodore  Foote  undertook  the  capture  of  this  important 
post.     They  were  completely  successful,  making  prisoners  of 
over  5,000  Confederates,  who  had  been  forced  to  evacuate  the 
island.     The  gun-boats  then  descended  the  river,  and  defeated 
a  fleet  of  the  enemy ;     and  the  city  of  Memphis,  Tennessee, 
immediately  surrendered. 

7.  Following  up  the  capture  of 
Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  Gen 
eral  Grant  moved  southward.     You 
can  trace  his  route  on  the  map.   On 
the  6th  of  April,  the  enemy  attacked 
his  army  on  the  field  of  Shiloh. 
The  first  day  of  the  fight,  the  Con 
federates  drove  the  national  forces 
to  the  Tennessee  River,  killed  and 
captured  great  numbers  of  them, 
and  threatened    the  whole    army 
with   destruction.     The  gun-boats, 
however,  checked  the  enemy ;  and 
during  the  night  Grant  was  reen- 
forced  by  an  army  under  General 
Buell,    which  had   marched    from 
Nashville.      Resuming    the    battle 
the  next  day,  he  drove  back  the 
enemy,  who  retreated  to  Corinth 
in  the  north-eastern  part  of  Missis- 
just  at  this  time?    With  what  result?— 6.  At  what  place  in  the  Mississippi 
had  the  Confederates  strong  fortifications  ?      Who  attempted  the  capture  of 
this  island?    What  was  the  result?     What  did  the  gun-boats  then  do  ?— 7. 
How  did  General  Grant  follow  up  the  capture  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson  ? 
Where  did  the  enemy  attack  his  army?    How  is  Shiloh  situated?    (See  map.) 
What  was  the  result  of  the  first  day's  fighting  ?    What,  of  the  second  ?    What 


Shiloh. 


132  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1862 

sippi.     Followed  thither  by  the  Federal  forces,  they  destroyed 
their  magazine  and  evacuated  the  place. 

8.  Early  in  April,  Fort  Pulaski,  the  chief  defence  of  the  cil  y 
of  Savannah,  was  taken  from  the  Confederates.  This  was  fol 
lowed  by  the  more  important  capture  of  New  Orleans,  by  A«l- 
miral  Farragut,  who  ran  past  the  forts  below  the  city  with  part 
of  his  fleet  amid  a  storm  of  shot  and  shells.  The  forts  soon  su  r- 
rendered ;  and  the  gun-boats,  ascending  the  river,  took  othor 
important  places. 


LESSOR  LX. 

MOVEMENTS    OF    1862    (CONTINUED). 

1.  The  army  of  the  Potomac  had  been  preparing  through 
the  winter  for  an  advance  on  the  Confederate  capital.     Wh  3n 
they  commenced  moving,  the  enemy  fell  back  to  the  Rapja- 
hannock  River  (see  map,  p.  177).     McClellan  thought  he  could 
reach  Richmond  most  easily  by  way  of  the  peninsula  betwe3n 
the  James  and  the  York  River.     Accordingly,  he  transported 
his  troops  to  Fortress  Monroe,  at  the  mouth  of  the  James,  a  id 
began  his  march  from  that  point.     The  enemy  resisted  his  ad 
vance  at  Yorktown  and  Williamsburg,  but  were  obliged  to  fall 
back,  and  the  Federal  forces  at  length  arrived  within  seven 
miles  of  Richmond. 

2.  Here  McClellan  stopped  and  called  for  reinforcements ; 
but  the  government  could  not  send  him  any,  for  Washington 
was  threatened.     On  the  31st  of  May,  the  Confederates  attacked 
him  at  Fair  Oaks.     They  were  repulsed,  but  McClellan's  loss 

did  the  Confederates  do,  when  followed  to  Corinth  ?— 8.  What  fort  was  taken 
early  in  April  ?    What  more  important  success  followed  ? 

1.  For  what  had  the  army  of  the  Potomac  been  preparing  ?  When  they 
commenced  moving,  what  did  the  enemy  do?  By  what  route  did  McClellan 
propose  advancing  on  Richmond  ?  Accordingly,  what  did  he  do  ?  Where  did 
he  meet  with  resistance  ?  At  length,  how  near  Richmond  did  he  get?— 2.  At 
this  point,  what  did  McClellan  do  ?  Why  was  he  not  reenforced  ?  What  took 
place,  May  31st?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  swamps  on  the  Federal  army  ?— 


1862] 


THE   SEVEN  DAYS'  BATTLE 


183 


was  large.     The  unhealthy  swe.mps  in  which  the  Federal  army 
lay,  were  also  rapidly  thinning  its  ranks. 

3.  McClellan  now  found  it  necessary  to  change  his  base  to 
the  James  River,  where  he  could  have  the  protection  of  the 
gun-boats  and  wait  for  more  men.     While  making  this  move 
ment,  he  was  fiercely  attacked  by  the  enemy.     A  succession  of 
bloody  battles  followed,  lasting  seven  days.     It  was  only  with 
great  loss  and  suffering  that  the  National  forces  were  at  last 
brought  to  the  James  River. 

4.  Richmond  was  now  safe,  and  General  Lee  with  his  main 
body  moved  to  the  north  to  take  Washington.     The  troops  left 
for  the  defence  of  the  capital  had  been  placed  under  General 
Pope,  but  they  were  much  inferior  to  the  enemy  in  number. 
McClellan  was  at  once  ordered  back  to  the  support  of  this  force, 
but  before  he  arrived  a  series  of  desperate  battles  had  been 
fought.     Pope  saved  Washington,  but  it  was  at  the  cost  of 
20,000  men  and  some  of  the  bravest  of  the  Federal  officers. 

5.  General  Lee 
at     once     pushed 
across  the  Potomac 
into  Maryland,  and 
occupied  Frederick 
and     Hagerstown. 
He    thought    that 
the  people  of  Ma 
ryland   would    re 
ceive  him  with  joy 
and  swell  the  ranks 
of  his  army.      He 
soon  found  he  was 
mistaken.   McClel 
lan     was    on    his 
track,  and  on  the 
14th  of  September 


Scene  of  Lee's  Invasions. 


3.  Give  an  account  of  McClellan's  change  of  base.— 4.  What  was  General  Lee's 
next  movement,  and  its  result  ?— 5.  What  did  General  Lee  next  do  ?  What 
took  place,  September  14th?  How  is  South  Mountain  situated?  (See 


184  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [18S2 

he  was  obliged  to  give  battle  to  the  National  forces  at  South 
Mountain.  A  hard-earned  victory  was  won  by  the  Union  army, 
and  the  enemy  fell  back  behind  Antietam  [an-te'-tam]  Creek. 

6.  "  Stonewall  Jackson  ",  one  of  the  ablest  of  the  Confed 
erate  generals,  had  been  sent  against  Harper's  Ferry  before 
the  battle  of  South  Mountain.     Having  taken  it  and  its  garrison 
of  over  11,500  men,  he  rejoined  Lee  in  time  for  the  great  battlo 
of  Antietam,  September  17th,  1862.     The  loss  on  both  sides  ac 
Antietam  was  severe,  but  the  advantage  was  with  the  National 
forces.    Lee  withdrew  his  army,  unmolested,  across  the  Potomac, 
having  lost  in  his  Maryland  campaign  not  far  from  30,000  men. 

7.  McClellan  was  now  superseded  by  General  Burnside.    II 3 
resolved  to  try  the  advance  to  Richmond  by  way  of  Fredericks- 
burg,  which  you  will  find  on  the  Rappahannock  River,  on  th-3 
map,  p.  177.     As  his  army  gathered  on  one  side  of  the  river, 
Lee's  appeared  on  the  other.     Before  Burnside  was  able  to  pro 
cure  pontoons  to  cross  the  river,  the  enemy  had  fortified  them 
selves  strongly  on  the  heights  back  of  the   city.     The   most 
heroic  efforts  were  put  forth  by  the  Union  army  to  carry  thes3 
heights,  but  without  success,  and  Burnside  was  obliged  to  re- 
cross  the  river,  with  a  loss  of  12,000  men.     Thus,  at  the  en«l 
of  1862,  the  army  of  the  Potomac  was  as  far  from  Richmond  as 
ever. 


LESSON   LXI. 

MOVEMENTS    OP    1862      (CONTINUED)    AND     1863. 

1.  In  the  latter  part  of  1862,  two  Confederate  armies,  under 
Generals  Kirby  Smith  and  Bragg,  overran  Tennessee  and  Ken 
tucky.  After  gaining  victories  at  Richmond  and  Munfordsville, 

map.) — 6.  "What  place  was  captured  by  Stonewall  Jackson  ?  At  the  junction 
of  what  two  rivers  is  Harper's  Ferry  ?  (See  map.)  When  was  the  battle  of  Antie 
tam  fought  ?  .  With  what  result  ?  Into  what  does  Antietam  Creek  empty  '.' 
What  did  Lee  do  after  this  battle  ? — 7.  By  whom  was  McClellan  now  super 
seded  ?  Give  an  account  of  Burnside's  movements  at  Fredericksburg. 

1.  Relate  the  movements  of  the  Confederates  in  Tennessee  and  Kentuckv, 


1862]  *  BATTLE  OF  MIIRFREESBORO.  185 

Kentucky,  they  united  at  Frankfort,  the  capital  of  the  state. 
Cincinnati  was  saved  only  by  the  energy  of  General  Wallace. 
Buell,  who  had  followed  Bragg  from  Tennessee  with  a  Union 
army,  occupied  Louisville,  and  thus  saved  it  from  plunder. 
After  ravaging  the  country  and  forcing  into  his  ranks  all  whom 
he  could,  Bragg  fell  back  into  East  Tennessee,  with  a  large  train 
of  wagons  laden  with  spoils. 

2.  Meanwhile,  Grant  and  his  command  had  not  been  idle. 
In  September  General  Rosecrans  defeated  the  Confederates  at 
I-u'-ka,  Mississippi,  and  the  next  month  repulsed  them  with 
great  loss  at  Corinth.     Rosecrans  was  now  ordered  to  super 
sede  Buell,  and  on  the  31st  of  December  he   gave  battle  to 
Bragg  at  Mnrfreesboro,  Tennessee.      For  three  fearful   days 
victory  was  doubtful,  but  at  last  it  was  secured  to  the  Union, 
the  Confederate  army  retreating  on  the  night  of  January  3d. 

3.  A  million  and  a  quarter  dollars  a  day  were  needed  to 
carry  on  the  war.     To  raise  this  vast  sum,  Congress  increased 
the  duties  on  various  imported  articles,  laid  taxes  on  incomes 
and  manufactures,  and  required  stamps  to  be  placed  on  deeds, 
bonds,  mortgages,  &c.     They  also  authorized  the  issue  of  gov 
ernment  bonds  and  United  States  notes,  or  "  green-backs  ",  to  a 
large   amount.     The   banks  had  some  time   before  suspended 
specie  payment, — that  is,  had  ceased  to  pay  out  gold  or  silver. 
Gold,  therefore,  commanded  a  premium ;  $100  in  gold,  at  one 
time  during  the  war,  was  worth  $298  in  paper  money. 

4.  The  1st  of  January,   1863,  was  made  memorable  by  a 
proclamation  of  President  Lincoln.     By  authority  given  him  by 
Congress,  he  declared  slavery  abolished  in  all  states  then  in 
insurrection,  except  in  such  parts  as  were  held  by  the  Federal 
Government. 

5.  Early  in  1863,  General  Hooker  was  placed  in  command 

towards  the  close  of  1862. — 2.  What  victories  were  gained  by  General  Rose- 
crans  about  this  time  ?  Whom  was  Rosecrans  ordered  to  supersede?  What 
took  place,  December  31st  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  ?— 3.  What  was 
the  daily  cost  of  the  war?  How  was'this  sum  raised  ?  What  had  the  banks 
done  some  time  before  ?  What  was  the  effect  on  the  value  of  gold  ? — 4.  What 
memorable  proclamation  was  made  by  the  President,  January  1st,  1863?— 5. 
Early  in  1S63,  who  was  made  commander  Of  the  army  of  the  Potomac  ?  Give 


186 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[186(5 


of  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  which  still  lay  opposite  Fredericks 
burg.  In  April  Hooker  assumed  the  offensive,  and,  crossing 
the  Rappahannock,  gave  battle,  to  the  enemy  at  Chancellorsville 
(see  map,  p.  177),  on  the  2d  and  3d  of  May.  The  conflict  wa.s 
disastrous  to  the  National  army,  which  was  obliged  to  recross 
the  Rappahannock  with  a  loss  of  11,000  men.  In  this  battle 
the  Confederate  General,  "Stonewall  Jackson",  received  i 
mortal  wound. 

G.  After  repulsing  Hooker,  Lee  a  second  time  invaded  Mary 
land.  Crossing  that  state,  he  advanced  into  southern  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  seized  Charnbersburg  and  York.  The  Pennsyl vanians 

rose  to  defend  their 
native  soil;  and  Gen 
eral  Meade,  who  had 
now  taken  Hooker's 
place,  followed  close 
on  the  invaders.  Lee 
found  it  necessary  to 
give  battle  at  Gettys 
burg;  you  will  find 
this  place  on  the  map, 
on  page  183.  The, 
struggle  lasted  three; 
days  (July  1st— 3d). 
and  resulted  in  a  com 
plete  victory  to  the 
Union  arms.  Lee  fell 
back  beyond  the  Rap 
pahannock,  and  the 
Federal  army  again 
took  position  on  that 
river. 
Scone  of  Grant's  Mississippi  Campaign.  f.  An  unsUGCCSS- 


an  account  of  Hooker's  forward  movement.  How  is  Chancellorsville  situated  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?— 6.  After  repulsing  Hooker,  what  was  Lee's 
next  movement?  Give  an  account  of  Lee's  second  invasion.  What  battle 
terminated  it?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg?—?.  What 


1863]  CAPTURE  OF  VICKSBURG.  187 

ful  attack  had  been  made,  at  the  close  of  1862,  on  the  strongly 
fortified  city  of  Vicksburg,  held  by  the  Confederates.  Shortly 
afterwards  the  attack  was  renewed  by  General  Grant,  with  a 
strong  land  and  naval  force.  In  May,  1863,  Grant  gained  a  suc 
cession  of  victories  in  Mississippi,  and  drove  the  Confederates 
into  their  intrenchments  at  Vicksburg.  which  he  now  resolved 
to  reduce  by  siege. 

8.  The  Confederate  commander  at  Vicksburg  held  out  as  long 
as  possible,  in  hope  of  aid.     But  no  aid  came  ;  provisions  grew 
scarce;  and  on  the  4th  of  July  he  was  obliged  to  surrender  with 
his  whole  garrison  of  over  3D. 000  men. 

9.  Four  days  later,  Port  Hudson,  a  strong  Confederate  post 
in  Louisiana  (see  map)  surrendered  to  General  Banks.     The 
Mississippi  was  thus  at  length  opened ;  and  these  victories,  fol 
lowing  closely  on  Lee's  defeat  in  Pennsylvania,  filled  the  North 
with  joy. 


LESSON  LXII. 

MOVEMENTS    OF    1863     (CONTINUED). 

1.  In  the  summer  of  1863,  to  obtain  the  necessary  men  for 
the  army,  President  Lincoln,  by  the  authority  of  Congress,  or 
dered  a  draft, — that  is,  that  a  certain  number  should  be  drawn 
by  lot  from  the  whole  body  of  citizens,  who  should  be  compelled 
either  to  go  to  the  war  themselves  or  to  furnish  substitutes. 
This  gave  rise  to  riots  in  different  quarters. 

2.  When  the  draft  commenced  in  New  York  city,  July  13th, 
a  great  mob  collected,  attacked  the  buildings  in  which  the  lots 
were  being  drawn,  burned  down  many  houses,  and  committed 
fiendish  outrages.     For  three  days  they  had  control  of  the  city, 
the  militia  having  gone  to  Pennsylvania,  at  the  President's  call, 

movements  were  made  by  General  Grant  in  Mississippi  ?  How  is  Vicksburg 
situated  ?  (See  map.)— 8.  Give  an  account  of  the  eiege  of  Vickstnirg.  and  its 
result.— 9.  What  place  surrendered  four  days  later  ?  What  was  the  effect  of 
these  victories  ? 

1.  What  measure  was  resorted  to  in  the  summer  of  1863?    What  was  the 
consequence  ? — 2.  Give  an  account  of  the  riot  in  New  York  city. — 3.  Relate 


188 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


[1S63 


to  aid  in  repelling  Lee.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  a  suffi  cier  t 
force  was  assembled  to  put  down  the  marauders  and  restore 
order. 

3.  In  June  of  this  same  year,  the  partisan  leader  Morgan, 
with  2500  Confederates,  made  a  raid  through  southern  Ohio. 
They  proposed,  after  plundering  and  destroying  all  that  lay  i a 
their  path,  to  recross  the  Ohio  River  and  join  Lee  in  Maryland. 
Their  plans  were  frustrated  by  the  brave  men  of  Ohio  and  a 
Union  force  which  had  followed  the  invaders  from  Ken  tuck;'. 
Morgan  was  defeated  and  captured,  July  26th. 

4.  Active  operations  were  carried  on  by  both  parties  on  tl  e 
Atlantic  coast.     The  Confederates  tried  to  recapture  Newborn, 
but  were  repulsed.     A  fleet  of  National  iron-clads  and  a  strorg 
land  force  under  General  Gillmore  were  sent  to  Charleston  har 
bor.      Several  batteries  of  the  enemy  were  taken,  and  Fo.-t 
Sumter  was  furiously  bombarded  till  its  walls  crumbled.      A 
destructive  fire  was  also  opened  by  the  Union  batteries  on  the 
city  of  Charleston,  which  was  abandoned  by  most  of  its  i  i- 
habitants. 

5.  In  June,  Rosecrans,  whose  army  had  remained  at  Mur- 
freesboro,  again   took  the  field 

against  Bragg,  and  obliged  him 
to  fall  back,  first  to  Chattanooga 
in  the  south-eastern  part  of 
Tennessee,  and  then  to  north 
western  Georgia.  Here  Bragor, 
having  been  largely  reenforced, 
suddenly  fell  on  the  Federal  ar 
my,  near  Chickamauga  Creek, 
which  you  will  find  on  the  ac 
companying  map.  The  Fe<l- 
Viciuity  of  Chattanooga.  erals,  with  the  exception  of 

Thomas's  division,  were  driven  back  in  confusion,  and  it  was 

the  history  of  Morgan's  raid. — 4.  What  place  on  the  Atlantic  coast  did  the  Con 
federates  attempt  to  recapture  ?  With  what  success  ?  What  movements  were 
made  by  the  National  forces  against  Charleston  ?  Ho\v  did  they  succeed  ?— 5. 
Give  an  account  of  Rosecrans' s  movements  in  June.  What  took  place  at 


1863]       MOVEMENTS  ABOUT  CHATTANOOGA.         139 

not  without  heavy  loss  that  Rosecrans  concentrated  his  forces 
at  Chattanooga. 

6.  Bragg  at  once  cut  Rosecrans's  lines  of  communication,  and 
for  a  time  the  Federal  army  was  in  serious  danger.     General 
Hooker,  however,  with  reinforcements  from  the  army  of  the 
Potomac,  succeeded  in  opening  the  Tennessee  River,  so  that 
supplies  could  be  brought  in.     Soon  afterwards,  General  Grant, 
who  had  superseded  Rosecrans,  arrived  at  Chattanooga.     Find 
ing  that  a  large  division  had  left  Bragg's  army,  he  took  the  field, 
gained  two  brilliant  victories,  and  drove  the  enemy  to  Ringgold, 
Georgia.    The  first  of  these  victories  was  won  by  Hooker's  men 
on  Lookout  Mountain  (see  map),  at  such  a  height  that  they 
were  hidden  by  the  clouds  from  the  spectators  below. 

7.  The  division  that  left  Bragg,  under  General  Longstreet, 
hastened   towards  Knoxville,  about   100  miles  north-east  of 
Chattanooga.     Burnside  was  here  with  an  army  which  he  had 
employed  in  driving  the  enemy  from  north-eastern  Tennessee. 
The  Confederates  made  a  fierce  attack  on  the  Union  forces,  but 
were  repulsed,  and  then  laid  siege  to  the  city.     It  was  for  a 
time  hard  pressed,  but  was  at  last  relieved  by  General  Sherman, 
who  had  moved  with  a  large  force  from   Chattanooga  after 
Bragg's  defeat. 

8.  Missouri  and  Arkansas  were  throughout  most  of  this  year 
the  scenes  of  war  and  violence.     Contending  armies  overran 
both  states,  and  guerrillas  and  marauders   followed  in  their 
track,  committing  outrages  of  every  kind.    Here  also  the  Federal 
arms  were  successful,  and  by  the  close  of  the  year  the  greater 
part  of  both  states  was  restored  to  the  Union.  , 

Chickamanga  Creek  ?  Into  what  does  this  stream  empty  ?  What  wa?  the  re 
sult  of  the  battle  ? — 6.  What  did  Brairg  next  do  ?  How  was  the  Federal  army 
relieved  ?  Who  now  superseded  Rosecrans  ?  What  was  done  by  General 
Grant  ?  Near  what  stream  is  Ringgold  ?  (See  map.)  What  is  stated  respecting 
the  victory  gained  by  Hooker's  men  ?— 7.  After  leaving  Bragg,  where  did 
Longstreet's  division  go  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  What  was  the  result  of  their 
attack  ?  How  was  Knoxville  relieved  from  siege  ?— 8.  What  was  the  condition 
of  things  in  Missouri  and  Arkansas  ? 


190  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1£C4 

LESSON  LXIII. 

MOVEMENTS     OF     1864. 

1.  Early  in  1864,  General  Banks,  with  a  large  army  sup 
ported  by  a  powerful  fleet  under  Admiral  Porter,  set  out  from 
New  Orleans,  to  open  the  Red  Kiver  and  drive  the  Confederates 
from  western  Louisiana.     As  long  as  the  army  was  protected 
by  the  dreaded  gun-boats,  it  met  with  no  difficulty,  and  suc 
ceeded  in  taking  several  important  posts.     But  soon  after  tl  e 
Federals  left  the  river,  their  advance,  which  was  some  miles 
distant  from  the  main  body,  was  furiously  attacked  (April  8th) 
by  the  enemy  in  front  and  on  both  flanks,  and  routed  with  great 
loss. 

2.  The  next  day,  the  attack  was  renewed  on  the  main  bodr, 
but  General  Smith's  division  saved  the  exhausted  army,  ai  d 
enabled  it  to  reach  the  river.     The  expedition  was  abandone>l. 
The  fleet  turned  back,  and  was  greatly  annoyed  on  its  return  1  y 
hostile  batteries.     After  it  ascended  the  river,  the  water  In  d 
fallen ;  and  it  was  only  with  great  difficulty  and  by  the  con 
struction  of  a  dam  that  the  gun-boats  were  got  over  the  rapids. 

3.  Several  other  advantages  were  gained  by  the  Confederates 
early  in  the  year,  particularly  in  Tennessee.     Among  these  was 
the  capture  of  Fort  Pillow,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  70  milos 
above  Memphis.     Plymouth,  North  Carolina,  was  also  taken  Ly 
a  Confederate  force,  assisted  by  the  iron-clad  ram  Albemarlo. 
The  Albemarle  was  afterwards  sunk  by  Lieutenant  Gushing, 
who  exploded  a  torpedo  under  her. 

4.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1864,  General  Grant  was  raised  to 
the  highest  rank  in  the  army  of  the  United  States, — that  of 
Lieutenant-Gen eral.     Turning  over  the  large  force  which  lay  in 
and  about  Chattanooga  to  General  Sherman,  with  directions  to 

1.  Early  in  1864,  what  was  done  by  General  Banks  ?  With  what  success 
did  he  meet  at.  first?  What  took  place,  April  8th  ?— 2.  Narrate  the  events  of 
the  following  day.  What  difficulties  did  the  fleet  encounter  ?— 3.  What  other 
advantages  were  gained  by  the  Confederates  ?  What  became  of  the  ram  Albe 
marle  ?— 4.  To  what  rank  was  General  Grant  raised,  March  3d  ?  What  did  lie 


1864]  CAPTURE  OP  ATLANTA.  191 

v  advance  on  Atlanta,  Georgia,  lie  hastened  to  the  army  of  the 
Potomac,  to  move  on  the  Confederate  capital. 

5.  Sherman  was  soon  in  the  field.     By  a  succession  of  mas 
terly  movements,  now  outflanking  the  enemy  and  now  forcing 
them  from  their  position  by  hard  Wows,  he  at  last  drove  them 
to  their  fortifications  before  Atlanta,  and  laid  siege  to  the  city. 
Three  furious  attacks  were  made  on  the  besieging  force,  but 
without  success.     Sherman  having  finally  succeeded  in  cutting 
the  communications  of  the  enemy  and  severing  a  large  detach 
ment  from  the  main  body,  the  Confederates  evacuated  the  city, 
and  on  the  2d  of  September  the  National,  forces  entered  it  in 
triumph, 

6.  Grant,  with  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  advanced  upon 
Richmond  by  way  of  the  Wilderness,  west  of  Chancellorsville 
(see  map,  p.  177).     Lee  gave  him  battle,  May  5th,  6th,  7th,  but 
was  obliged  to  fall  back.     Hard  fighting,  with  fearful  loss  on 
both  sides,  was  continued  day  after  day,  till  at  last  Lee  was 
forced  to  Richmond.     Grant  then  withdrew  his  army  south  of 
the  Potomac,  and  tried  to  take  Petersburg.     He  was  prevented 
from  so  doing  by  a  strong  force  thrown  into  its  defences  by 
Lee. 

7.  In  connection  with  the  attack  on  Richmond,  two  attempts, 
both  unsuccessful,  were  made  by  the  Federals  on  Lynchburg, 
Virginia.     Hunter,  in  retreating  from  the  latter  of  these,  left 
the  valley  of  the  Shenando'ah  River  undefended  ;  and  General 
Early,  with  20,000  men,  seized  the  opportunity  to  invade  Mary 
land  the  third  time.     Plundering  as  he  went,  he  approached 
within  a  few  miles  of  Baltimore,  and  a  detachment  of  his  army 
even  entered  the  suburbs  of  Washington.     They  were  speedily 
repulsed,  and  the  whole  body  soon  afterwards  crossed  the  Poto 
mac  with  their  booty. 

8.  A  Federal  column  started  in  pursuit,  gained  some  advan- 

do  with  the  army  at  Cbattanoocra  ?  Where  did  he  hasten  ?— 5.  Describe  Sher 
man's  movements.  How  did  he  finally  succeed  in  taking  Atlanta  ?— 6.  What 
route  did  Grant  take  in  his  advance  on  Richmond  ?  Give  an  account  of  his 
movements.  What  place  did  he  attempt  to  take  ?  How  was  he  prevented  from 
taking  it?— 7.  On  what  place  were  two  unsuccessful  attempts  made?  Give 
the  history  of  the  third  invasion  of  Maryland.— 8.  With  what  success  did  the 


192  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1864- 

tage  at  first,  but  was  finally  driven  back.  Again  (July  29th) 
Early  threw  part  of  his  force  across  the  Potomac.  Not  till 
General  Sheridan  was  intrusted  with  its  defence,  was  the  Shen- 
andoah  valley  secured  to  the  Union. 

9.  Before  day  on  the  19th  of  October,  1864,  the  Federal 
army  of  the  Shenandoah  was  suddenly  attacked  by  the  enem;- 
at  Cedar  Creek,  thrown  into  confusion  and  rout.  It  was  then 
that  Sheridan  made  his  famous  ride  of  twenty  miles  from  Win 
chester,  and  by  his  presence  turned  defeat  into  a  signal  vic 
tory,  taking  many  guns  and  prisoners.  Beaten  in  all  his  en 
counters  with  Sheridan,  Early  at  last  relinquished  the  valley  1 3 
his  antagonist. 


LESSON   LXIY. 

MOVEMENTS    OF    1864    (CONTINUED). 

1.  The  summer  of  1864  was  signalized  by  the  destruction  of 
the  Alabama,  a  Confederate  privateer  built  in  England,  com 
manded  by  Captain  Semmes,  which  had  been  roaming  the  sea-;, 
pillaging  and  burning  American  merchantmen.     She  was  sunk 
by  the  Kearsarge,  after  a  short  contest,  off  the  coast  of  Franco. 
Two  other  privateers,  the  Florida  and  Georgia,  were  captured 
during  the  year  by  National  vessels. 

2.  Meanwhile,  Grant  and  his  army  were  hard  at  work  before 
Petersburg.    A  breach  was  made  in  the  enemy's  defences  by  the 
explosion  pf  a  mine  ;  but,  when  the  Union  forces  attempted  to 
enter  through  the  opening,  they  were  driven  back  with  a  loss 
of  5,000  men.     Expeditions  were  sent  out  to  cut  the  railroads 
that  supplied  the  enemy,  and  the  Confederate  lines  were  at 
tacked  at  different  points  on  both  sides  of  the  James  River,  but 
no  very  great  advantages  were  gained. 

Federal  column  that  pursued  Early  meet  ?  Who  finally  secured  the  Shenandoah 
valley  to  the  Union  ?— 9.  Tell  how  Sheridan  once  saved  a  lost  battle.  What 
was  Early  at  last  obliged  to  do  ? 

1.  By  what  event  was  the  summer  of  18G4  signalized?  How  was  the  Ala 
bama  destroyed  ?  What  other  privateers  were  captured? — 2.  Wliat  was  done 
at  Petersburg  by  Grant's  army  ?  What  other  movements  were  made  ?— 3.  When 


1864]  SHERMANS  CAMPAIGN.  103 

3.  In,  August,  Admiral  Farragut  distinguished  himself  by  his 
achievements  in  Mobile  Bay.     This  bay  was  defended  by  three 
Confederate  forts,  as  many  gun-boats,  and  the  iron-clad  ram 
Tennessee.     Farragut  ran  past  the  forts,  and  captured  or  dis 
abled  the  Confederate  fleet,  one  gun-boat  alone  escaping.     Sup 
ported  by  a  land  force,  he  then  turned  on  the  forts.     One  of 
these  was  blown  up  by  its  garrison,  and  the  other  two  were 
obliged  to  yield  to  his  furious  bombardment.     Thus  the  way  was 
opened  to  Mobile. 

4.  In  the  fall  of  1864,  Mr.  Lincoln  was  reflected  President, 
over  General  McClellan,  who  ran  against  him.     At  the  same 
time,  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  was  chosen  Vice-president. 

5.  After  taking  Atlanta,  Sherman  allowed  his  army  to  rest 
for  two  months  and  a  half,  and  then  commenced  one  of  the 
memorable  movements  of  the  war.     Leaving  men  enough  be 
hind  under  General  Thomas  to  protect  Tennessee  from  the  Con 
federate  army  which  had  been  driven  from  Atlanta,  he  aban 
doned  his  lines  in  the  interior  and  marched  for  the  coast, 
sweeping  a  tract  from  twenty  to  sixty  miles  wide,  destroying 
railroads,  living  on  the  country,  and  striking  terror  into  the 
inhabitants.     The  enemy  could  make  little  resistance.     Within 
a  month  the  coast  was  reached,  Fort  McAllister  near  Savannah 
was  taken,  and  communication  was  opened  with  the  Federal 
fleet.     The  Confederates  were  obliged  to  evacuate  Savannah, 
which  on  the  21st  of  December  was  occupied  by  the  National 
army. 

6.  No  sooner  had  Sherman  moved  from  Atlanta  than  Hood, 
the  Confederate  commander,  invaded  Tennessee.     The  Union 
forces  were  driven  back  from  point  to  point,  till  at  last  they 
made  a  stand  near  Nashville.     While  Hood  was  preparing  to 
blockade   the  river  and  cut  the  railroads,   General  Thomas 
attacked  him  (December  15th),  drove  him  from  his  position  in 

and  where  did  Admiral  Farragut  distinguish  himself  ?  How  was  Mobile  Bay 
defended  ?  Relate  Farragirt's  achievements.— 4.  In  the  fall  of  1864,  who  were 
elected  President  and  Vice-president?  —  5.  After  taking  Atlanta,  how  long  a 
rest  did  Sherman  allow  his  army?  What  did  he  then  do?  Within  a  month 
what  was  effected?  What  were  the  Confederates  obliged  to  do?— 6.  Give  an 
17 


!94  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1864: 

great  disorder,  and  captured  many  cannon  and  over  13,000 
prisoners.  Hood  then  withdrew  the  remnants  of  his  army  into 
northern  Alabama. 

7.  Wilmington,  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  had  been  u 
great  resort  of  blockade-runners  throughout  the  war.  It  wa  * 
defended  by  Forts  Fisher  and  Caswell.  In  December,  1864, 
Admiral  Porter  and  General  Butler  set  out  to  reduce  these  fort , 
and  take  the  city.  The  Federal  fleet  soon  silenced  the  guns  of 
Fort  Fisher ;  but  General  Butler,  thinking  the  works  too  strong 
to  be  taken  by  assault,  gave  up  the  undertaking.  Some  day  •* 
afterwards  the  attempt  was  renewed  by  General  Terry,  with 
complete  success.  The  forts  were  taken,  and  on  the  22d  of 
February.  1865,  the  National  flag  waved  over  Wilmington. 

8.  Towards  the  close  of  1864,  various  schemes  were  set  on 
foot  by  Confederates  in  Canada,  for  injuring  the  people  and 
property  of  the  loyal  states.  One  party  made  a  raid  on  St. 
Albans  \awl'-bunz\,  in  the  northern  part  of  Vermont,  robbed 
the  banks,  and  escaped  across  the  frontier.  Another  party 
captured  and  burned  two  steamboats  on  Lake  Erie.  A  third 
attempted  to  burn  the  city  of  New  York  by  setting  fire  to  several 
of  the  large  hotels;  the  flames  were  put  out,  however,  before 
much  damage  was  done. 


LESSON  LXV. 

CLOSING    MOVEMENTS     OF    THE     WAE, 

1.  After  a  short  rest  at  Savannah,  Sherman's  army  were 
again  in  the  field.  They  marched  across  South  Carolina,  taking- 
Columbia,  the  capital  of  the  state,  on  the  17th  of  February, 

account  of  Hood's  invasion  of  Tennessee.  How  was  it  terminated?  Where 
did  Hood  lead  the  remnants  of  his  army  ? — 7.  What  place  was  a  great  resort  of 
blockade-runners?  How  was  it  defended  ?  What  attempt  was  made  in  Decem 
ber,  1864?  Who  repeated  the  attempt?  With  what  success  ?— 8.  Towards  the 
close  of  1864,  what  schemes  were  set  on  foot  in  Canada  ?  Mention  some  of  these 
that  were  put  in  execution. 

1.  What,  were  the  next  movements  made  by  Sherman's  army  ?  What  place* 


1865]  CAPTURE  OF  CHARLESTON.  195 

1865.  Thence  they  advanced  into  North  Carolina.  After  tv,-o 
engagements  with  the  enemy,  who  had  concentrated  to  oppose 
their  progress,  they  entered  Goldsborough,  and  soon  afterwards 
occupied  Raleigh,  the  capital  of  the  state,  the  Confederate  army 
falling  back  to  the  north-west. 

2.  Sherman's  movements  in  his  rear,  and  the  near  approach 
of  Gillmore's  batteries,  warned  the  Confederate  commandei?  in 
Charleston  that  his  position  was  no  longer  safe.     Accordingly, 
having  set  fire  to  the  store-houses  containing  cotton,  he  evacu 
ated  the  city  and  the  forts  in  the  harbor,  which  were  occupied 
by  the  Federal  army  on  the  18th  of  February.     The  bombard 
ment  of  the  city  had  continued  5-42  days. 

3.  General  Sheridan,  with  part  of  his  force,  made  a  brilliant 
movement  at  this  time  up  the  Shenandoah  valley.     Eouting  a 
body  of  Confederates  on  his  way,  he  rapidly  advanced  in  the 
direction  of  Richmond,  and  destroyed  the  railroad  and  canal  by 
which  it  received  most  of  its  supplies.      Then,  crossing  the 
James,  he  joined  the  army  before  Petersburg. 

4.  The  Confederate  leaders,  seeing  that  an   overwhelming 
force  was  being  brought  against  them,  on  the  25th  of  March 
made  a  desperate  attempt  to  break  Grant's  lines  and  cut  off 
part  of  his  army.     They  were  at  first  partially  successful,  but 
were  finally  repulsed.      General  Grant,   in. turn,  pushed  the 
enemy  vigorously,  and  advanced  his  lines. 

5.  On  the  2d  of  April,  an  attack  was  made  by  the  Federal 
forces  along  the  whole  line  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and  the 
Confederates  were  driven  from  their  intrenchments.    Petersburg 
and  Richmond  could  be  held  no  longer,  and  that  same  night 
they  were  evacuated  by  the  Confederates.     It  was  felt  that 
now  the  war  must  soon  terminate. 

6.  Lee's  army  retreated  towards  Lynchburg,  where  it  was 

in  North  Carolina  did  they  occupy  ?— 2.  What  was  done  by  the  Confederate 
commander  in  Charleston  ?  What  forced  him  to  this  course  ?  How  lone  had 
the  bombardment  of  Charleston  lasted?  — 3.  What  movement  was  made  by 
Sheridan  at  this  time  ?-4.  What  desperate  attempt  was  made  by  the  Confeder 
ate?.  March  25th?  With  what  success  did  they  meet?  What  did  General 
Grant  do  in  turn?— 5.  What  movement  was  made  by  the  Federals,  April  2d? 
What  was  the  result  ?— 6.  What  place  did  Lee's  army  try  to  reach  ?  How  were 


196  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1865 

intended  to  make  another  stand ;  but  Sheridan  intercepted  the 
fugitives,  completely  routed  them,  and  took  several  thousand 
prisoners.  Lee  was  now  forced  to  surrender,  and  on  the  9th  of 
April,  1865,  his  whole  army  laid  down  their  arms.  This  joyful 
intelligence  was  followed  by  news  of  the  surrender  of  Mobilo, 
and  important  successes  gained  in  North  Carolina,  Alabamn, 
and  Georgia,  by  large  detachments  of  Federal  troops  under 
Generals  Stoneman  and  "Wilson. 

7.  In  the  midst  of  these  glad  tidings  came  the  appalling  news 
that  President  Lincoln  had  been  assassinated.     He  was  shot  en 
the  evening  of  April  14th,  in  the  theatre  at  "Washington,  ly 
John  "Wilkes  Booth,  a  violent  partisan  of  the  South,  and  die  d 
the  next  morning.     Never  was  sorrow  so  intense  and  gener  il 
seen  throughout  the  land,  as  when  this  terrible  event  was  an 
nounced.     The  same  night  that  the  President  was  murdered,  en 
attempt  was  made  on  the  life  of  Mr.  Seward,  the  Secretary  of 
State,  at  that  time  confined  to  his  bed  by  illness.     The  assassin 
failed  in  his  purpose,  though  he  wounded  Mr.  Seward  and  throe 
others  who  were  present. 

8.  Strenuous   efforts   were  made  to  arrest  the  murderers. 
After  some  days,  Booth  and  an  accomplice  were  traced  to  a 
barn,  and   summoned  to   surrender.     The  latter  did  so;    but 
Booth,  refusing,  was  shot  down,  while  in  the  act  of  aiming  ut 
his  pursuers.    The  accomplice  referred  to  and  three  others  were 
found  guilty  by  a  military  court  and  hanged.      Three  others 
connected  with  the  plot  were  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for 
life,  and  one  to  bard  labor  for  six  years. 

they  prevented  from  so  doing?  What  was  the  consequence?  What  other 
successes  were  gained  by  the  National  arms  ? — 7.  Give  an  account  of  President 
Lincoln's  assassination,  and  the  feeliny  it  excited.  The  fame  night,  what 
other  attempt  was  made?  With  what  result?— 8.  What  was  the  fate  of  the 
murderer  and  his  accomplices  ? 


1865]  JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  .J97 

LESSON  LXYI. 


1.  The  day  after  President  Lincoln's  assassination,  Andrew 
Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  took  the  oath  of  office  as  President  of 
the  United  States.     He  had  risen  from  an  humble  rank  in  life, 
through  various  offices,  to  be  governor  of  his  state  and  United 
States  senator.     He  had  remained  loyal  throughout  the  war, 
and  while  acting  as  military  governor  of  Tennessee  under  Presi 
dent  Lincoln  had  been  elected  Vice-president  of  the  United 
States. 

2.  Lee's  surrender  was  the  death-blow  of  the  Confederacy. 
Johnston's  army  of  about  30,000  men,  which  had  opposed  Sher 
man  in  North  Carolina,  laid  down  their  arms  April  26th,  and  the 
next  month  the  remaining  Confederate  forces  followed  their 
example.     The  war  was  now  at  an  end.    Jefferson  Davis  tried 
to  escape  to  the  coast,  but  was  intercepted  in  Georgia  by  Wil 
son's  cavalry.     He  was  confined  for  a  time  under  an  indictment 
for  treason,  but  was  finally  released  on  bail.     His  trial  has  not 
yet  (July,  1868)  taken  place. 

3.  On  the  close  of  the  war,  government  raised  the  blockade 
of  the  southern  ports,  reduced  the  navy,  and  disbanded  a  great 
part  of  the  army.     A  debt  of  about  2f  billions  of  dollars  had 
been  incurred,  but  this  did  not  discourage  the  people,  rejoicing 
as  they  did  at  the  return  of  peace.     By  a  proclamation  of  the 
President,  issued  May  29th,  1865,  pardon  was  granted  to  most  of 
those  who  had  taken  part  in  the  secession  movement,  and  there 
was  a  general  disposition  in  the  South  to  yield  to  the  new  state 
of  affairs. 

4.  In  1865,  slavery  was  abolished  in  the  United  States.    This 

1.  Who  succeeded  President  Lincoln?  What  facts  are  stated  respecting 
Johnson's  previous  career  ?^2.  What  was  the  effect  of  Lee  s  surrender  ?  What 
other  surrenders  followed  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Jefferson  Davis. 
—3.  What  was  done  by  government,  on  the  close  of  the  war  ?  How  great  a 
debt  had  been  incurred  ?  What  was  the  substance  of  the  President's  procla- 
roation  of  May  29th,  1365?  What  feelins  prevailed  in  the  South?—!,  What 


198  JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  [1863 

was  effected  by  an  amendment  to  the  constitution,  proposed  by- 
Congress  before  the  close  of  the  war,  and  ratified  by  three  - 
fourths  of  the  states.  Different  bills  were  afterwards  passel 
for  the  protection  of  the  freedmen. 

5.  A  society  known  as  Fenians  had  for  some  time  existed  ii 
Ireland,  the  United  States,  and  elsewhere,  formed  for  the  pin  - 
pose  of  wresting  Ireland  from  the  British  crown  and  making  it 
independent.     In  June,  1866,  bodies  of  Fenians  residing  in  the 
United  States  crossed  the  frontier  and  invaded  Canada.     After 
some  skirmishing,  they  were  driven  back.     Though  the  Englisi 
had  aided  the  Confederates  in  the  recent  war,  President  Johr  - 
son  at  once  issued  a  proclamation  that  the  neutrality  of  the 
country  must  be  preserved,  and  took  such  measures  as  put  a 
stop  to  the  movement. 

6.  During  1866  and  1867,  there  were  much  excitement  and 
bitter  feeling  on  the  question  of  Reconstruction, — that  is,  of 
restoring  the  seceded  states  to   their  former  position  in  the 
Union.     The  President  and  Congress  differed  widely  in  opinion, 
the  latter  insisting,  among  other  things,  on  further  guarantee  s 
of  the  rights  of  the  freedmen.     It  was  only  after  a  long  struggle 
that  most  of  the  seceded  states  were,  in  July,  1868,  restored 
to  their  former  relations  in  the  Union. 

7.  In  1867,  Russian  America,  an  immense  territory  of  nearly 
500,000  square  miles  in  the  north-western  part  of  North  Amer 
ica,  was  bought  by  the  United  States  for  $7,200,000  in  gold. 
It  is  a  cold  anel  rugged  region,  valuable  chiefly  for  its  fisheries 
and  furs. 

8.  The  hostility  between  Congress  and  the  President  became 
greater  than  ever  in  the  spring  of  1868.     On  the  President's 
attempting  to  remove  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  majority  in 
Congress  declared  that  he  had  violated  a  law  which  made  the 
consent  of  the  senate  necessary  to  such  removals,  and  impeached 


institution  was  abolished  in  1865  ?  How  was  this  effected  ?— 5.  Who  were  the 
Fenians  ?  Give  an  account  of  their  invasion  of  Canada.  How  was  the  move 
ment  stopped? — (i.  What  question  produced  great  excitement  in  1806  and 
1867?  On  what  did  Congress  insist  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  discussion  ? 
—7.  What  purchase  was  made  in  1867?  Describe  Russian  America.— 8.  Give 


1868]  JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  199 

him  of  "high  crimes  and  misdemeanors",  with  the  view  of 
removing  him  from  office.  He  was  tried  by  the  senate ;  but, 
two-thirds  of  that  body  having  failed  to  pronounce  him  guilty, 
he  was  acquitted. 

9.  On  the  approach  of  the  presidential  election  of  1868, 
the  Republicans  nominated  for  President  General  Ulysses  S. 
Grant,  of  Illinois;  for  Vice-president,  Schuyler  Colfax,  of  In 
diana.  The  Democratic  candidates  were  Horatio  Seymour,  of 
New  York,  and  General  Francis  P.  Blair,  of  Missouri.  The 
Republican  candidates  were  successful,  and  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1869,  General  Grant  was  inaugurated. 

an  account  of  the  impeachment  of  President  Johnson.— 9.  Whom  did  the 
Republicans  nominate  for  President  and  Vice-president  in  1868?  Whom  did 
the  Democrats  nominate?  Which  candidates  were  elected?  When  was  Gen 
eral  Grant  inaugurated? 


200 


STATES  ADMITTED.— PRESIDENTS. 


STATES    ADMITTED    SINCE    THE    ADOPTION    OF   THE    CON 
STITUTION. 


(For  the  Thirteen  Original  States,  see  p.  69.) 


14.  Vermont, 
15.  Kentucky, 
16.  Tennessee,     . 
17.  Ohio, 

.      1791. 
1792. 
.      1796. 
1802. 

27.  Texas, 
28.  Florida,     . 
29.  Iowa, 
30.  Wisconsin, 

18.  Louisiana, 
19.  Indiana,    . 
20.  Mississippi,  . 
21.  Illinois,     . 
22.  Alabama, 
23.  Maine,       . 
21.  Missouri, 
25.  Arkansas, 
26.  Michigan,       . 

.      1812. 
1816. 
.      1817. 
1818. 
.      1819. 
1820. 
.      1821'. 
1836. 
.      1837. 

31.  California,      . 
32.  Minnesota, 
33.  Oregon, 
34.  Kansas,     . 
35.  West  Virginia, 
36.  Nevada,    . 
37.  Nebraska,      . 

If  45. 
li-45. 
It  46. 
1!-  48. 
It  50. 

less. 

It  59. 

It-  61. 
It  63. 

It  64. 
It  07. 


PRESIDENTS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


No.                                 Name. 

State. 

In  Office.         Born.   :    Die, 

1.   George  Washington  
2.  'John  Adams  

Virginia  
Massachusetts  . 
Virginia  .  . 

1789-1797 
1797-1801 
1801-1809 
1809-1817 
1817-1825 
1825-1829 
1829-1837 
1837-1811 
1811-lmo. 
1841-1845 
1845-1849 
1849-1850 
1850-1853 
1853-1857 
1857-1861 
1861-1865 
18(55-1869 
1869  

1732  ,  179 
1735  i  182 
1743  !  182' 
1751   i  183' 
1758  :  183 
1767      184 
1767  «  184. 
1782      18ti 
1773      184 
1790  !  186 
1795  :  184'. 
1784      185( 
1800  : 
1804  !  1861 
1791      ISO. 
1809      ISO: 
1808 
1822 

3.  [Thomas  Jefferson  

4.   James  Madison  
5.  James  Monroe  
6.   John  Quincy  Adams            ... 

Virginia  
Virginia  
Massachusetts  . 
Tennessee  
New  York  
Ohio  
Virginia  
Tennessee  
Louisiana 

7   i  An  drew  Jack^ou 

8.  iMartin  Van  Buren  
9.  iWilliam  Henry  Harrison  
10   iJohnTvler 

11.  'James  Knox  Polk  

12.   Zachary  Taylor                    

13.  IMillard  Fill  more  
14.   Franklin  Pierce  
15.   James  Buchanan                

New  York  
New  Hampshire 
Pennsylvania.  .  . 
Illinois  
Tennessee  
Illinois 

16.  1  Abraham  Lincoln  
17.    Andrew  Johnson  
18    Ulysses  S   Grant 

QUESTIONS  ox  THE  ABOVE  TABLES.— What  was  the  first.state  admitted  an  or 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution  ?  What  other  states  were  admitted  during 
Washington's  administration?  When  was  Ohio  admitted?  What  two  states 
were  admitted  during  Madison's  administration  ?  What  five,  during  Monroe's  ? 
What  state  became  a  member  of  the  Union  in  1836  ?  In  1837  ?  When  did 
Texas  become  one  of  the  United  States?  What  other  state  was  admitted  the 
same  year?  Give  the  dates  of  the  admission  of  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  and  Califor 
nia.  Name  the  states  in  order  that  have  been  admitted  since  California.  Name 
the  presidents  of  the  United  States  in  order.  Which  of  these  were  elected  lor 
two  terms?  What  state  has  furnished  the  most  presidents  to  the  Union? 
What  state  has  furnished  the  next  greatest  number?  Which  of  the  presidents 
died  in  office,  arid  therefore  did  not  serve  their  full  term?  Which  were  vice- 
presidents,  and  obtained  the  office  by  the  death  of  their  predecessor?  Which 
of  the  presidents  are  still  living  ? 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD, 

EMBRACING    THE    PRINCIPAL    EVENTS    OF  'AMERICAN   HISTORY,    AR 
RANGED   IN   THE   ORDER   OF   THEIR   OCCURRENCE. 

(Questions  on  the  Chronological  Record  are  appended.) 


A.  D. 

1492.  Oct.  12,  Columbus  discovers  America  (St.  Salvador). 
149T.  June  24,  mainland  of  America  (Newfoundland)  discovered  by  John  and 
Sebastian  Cabot,  under  a  commission  from  Henry  VII.,  of  England. 

1498.  Columbus  discovers  the  mainland  of  South  America. 

1499.  Voyage  of  Amerigo  Vespucci. 

1501.  Coast  of  X.  America  explored  by  Cortereal,  a  Portuguese. 
1507.  The  New  World  first  called  AMERICA,  after  Amerigo  Vespucci. 

1512.  March  27,  Florida  discovered  by  Ponce  de  Leon. 

1513.  Sept.  26,  Pacific  Ocean  discovered  by  Balboa. 
1517.  Mexico  discovered  by  Francisco  Fernandez. 

1519.  April,  Cortez  lands  where  Vera  Cruz  now  stands. 

1520.  Magellan  enters  the  Pacific,  by  the  Strait  of  Magellan. 

1521.  August  13,  Cortez  takes  the  city  of  Mexico. 

1524.  Verazzani,  a  Florentine  in  the  service  of  France,  explores  the  coast  from 

North  Carolina  to  Nova  Scotia. 
1534.  Cartier  discovers  the  River  St.  Lawrence. 
1539.  De  Soto  commences  his  invasion  at  Tampa  Bay. 

1541.  The  Mississippi  River  discovered  by  De  Soto. 

1542.  May  21,  De  Soto  dies;  is  buried  in  the  Mississippi. 
-1562.  Huguenots  attempt  a  settlement  at  Port  Royal. 

1564.  Settlement  of  Huguenots  on  the  St.  John's,  Fla. 

1565.  Spaniards  found  St.  Augustine. 

1576.  Frobisher,  an  Englishman,  seeks  a  north-west  passage. 
1579.  First  voyage  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert ;  second,  in  1583. 

Sir  Francis  Drake  explores  the  coast  of  New  Albion  (Oregon). 

1584.  First  expedition  sent  out  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  reaches  Roanoke  Island  ; 

country  called  Virginia. 

1585.  Raleigh's  second  expedition  sent  out  under  Grenville. 
15S7.  Raleigh  sends  out  a  colony  under  White. 

1589.  Raleigh  assigns  his  rights  to  the  London  Company. 
1602.  May  14,  Gosnold  discovers  Cape  Cod. 

1606.  Patent  issued  to  London  and  Plymouth  Companies. 

1607.  Plymouth  Co.  attempt  to  plant  a  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec. 


202  CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD. 

First  permanent  English  settlement  made,  at  Jamestown,  by  London 
Co. 

1608.  Quebec  founded  by  French  under  Champlain. 
Capt.  John  Smith  explores  Chesapeake  Bay. 

1609.  Lord  Delaware  appointed  governor  of  Virginia. 
Hendrik  Hudson  discovers  the  Hudson  River. 

1611.  Cattle  and  hogs  brought  to  Virginia  from  Europe. 

1614.  Dutch  build  a  fort  on  Manhattan  Island. 

Capt.  Smith  explores  the  coast  of  New  England. 

1615.  Dutch  settle  at  Fort  Orange  (Albany). 

1618.  Dutch  settle  in  New  Jersey,  near  the  Hudson. 

1619.  The  "  House  of  Burgesses,"  the  first  representative  body  in  Ameri  M, 

convenes  at  Jamestown,  Virginia. 

1620.  Dec.  21,  Pilgrims  land  at  Plymouth. 

1621.  March,  Pilgrims  make  a  treaty  with  Massasoit. 
Cotton  first  cultivated  at  Jamestown. 

1622.  Indian  massacre  in  Virginia;  347  colonists  killed.   Grant  made  to  Gor-Oi 

and  Mason  of  land  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  Merrimac. 
1624.  James  I.  dissolves  the  London  Company. 

1627.  Swedes  settle  near  the  Delaware. 

1628.  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  founded.    John  Endicott  settles   at  Salem. 

Charlestown  founded. 
1630.  Boston,  Dorchester,  Roxbury,  and  Cambridge,  founded. 

1632.  Trading-posts  established  in  Maryland. 

1633.  Connecticut  settled.    Dutch  build  a  fort  at  Hartford ;  Plymouth  setti  >rs 

establish  a  trading-post  at  Windsor. 

1634.  Leonard  Calvert  colonizes  Maryland. 

1635.  Emigration  from  Massachusetts  to  Connecticut. 

1636.  Rhode  Island  first  settled,  at  Providence,  by  Roger  Williams. 
1637   ThePequod  War. 

1638.  Delaware  colonized  by  Swedes  and  Finns.    Anne  Hutchinson's  follow  rs 

settle  on  Rhode  Island.    Colony  of  New  Haven  founded. 
1641.  New  Hampshire  united  with  Massachusetts. 

1643.  Indian  War  in  Now  Netherlands. 

Confederacy  formed,  under  the  name  of  "the  United  Colonies  of  Now 
England  ".    Swedes  from  Delaware  settle  in  Pennsylvania. 

1644.  Indian  War  in  Virginia. 

1653.  North  Carolina  first  colonized,  by  Virginians. 
1655.  Dutch  conquer  the  Swedes  of  Delaware. 

1663.  Carolina  granted  to  Clarendon  and  others. 

1664.  Charles  II.  grants  the  whole  country  from  the  Connecticut  to  the  Dela 

ware  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York.  New  Amsterdam  is  taken,  :iud 
its  name  changed  to  New  York.  All  the  Dutch  possessions  pass  i:;to 
the  hands  of  the  English.  New  Jersey  granted  to  Berkeley  aud 
Carteret. 

1665.  Allouez  explores  Lake  Superior. 

1670.  Locke's  Grand  Model  signed.    South  Carolina  colonized. 
1675.  King  Philip's  War.    Indian  war  in  Virginia. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD.  203 

1676.  King  Philip  killed ;  his  tribe  destroyed. 
Bacon's  Rebellion.    Jamestown  burned. 
1G79.  New  Hampshire  made  a  royal  province. 
16SO.  Founding  of  Charleston. 

1682.  Pennsylvania  settled.    Philadelphia  founded  in  1683. 
1685.  Andros  made  governor  of  all  New  England. 
16S7.  Andros  tries  to  take  away  the  charter  of  Connecticut. 
1639.  King  William's  War;  lasts  till  1697. 
1690.  Schenectady  burned  by  French  and  Indians. 
1692.  Witch  delusion  in  Salem,  now  Dauvers. 
1696.  Rice  first  raised  in  Carolina. 

1701.  Detroit  founded  by  the  French. 

1702.  Queen  Anne's  War ;  lasts  till  1713. 

Mobile  founded  by  French  under  D'lberville. 
1704.  Deerfield,  Mass.,  destroyed  by  French  and  Indians. 
1718.  New  Orleans  founded  by  the  French. 
17*24.  Vermont  first  settled,  by  emigrants  from  Massachusetts. 

1729.  N.  and  S.  Carolina  made  separate  governments.    Massacre  of  French  at 

Fort  Rosalie  (Natchez).    Baltimore  founded. 

1730.  The  Natchez  Indians  exterminated  by  the  French. 

1732.  George  Washington  born,  Pope's  Creek,  Ya. 

1733.  Georgia  settled  by  Oglethorpe,  at  Savannah. 

1744.  King  George's  War;  lasts  till  1748. 

1745.  Colonists  under  Sir  Wm.  Pepperell  take  Louisburg. 

1753.  Washington's  mission  to  the  French  forts. 

1754.  Fort  Du  Qtiesne  begun  by  the  English ;  taken  and  finished  by  the  French. 

French  and  Indian  War  begins. 

1755.  Braddock's  defeat. 

1757.  Montcalm  takes  Fort  William  Henry  ;  massacre. 
1753.  Montcalm  repulses  Abercrombie  at  Ticonderoga. 
English  take  Louisburg  and  Fort  Du  Quesne. 

1759.  English  take  Quebec.    Wolfe  and  Montcalm  fall. 

1760.  All  Canada  surrenders  to  the  English. 

1763.  Peace  of  Paris  ends  the  French  and  Indian  War. 
1765.  Stamp  Act  passed  ;  repealed,  March,  1766. 

1767.  Duty  laid  on  tea,  glass,  paper,  and  painters1  colors. 

1768.  Sept.  27,  British  troops  arrive  at  Boston. 

1770.  Boston  Massacre.    Duties  removed,  except  on  tea. 

1773.  Tea  thrown  overboard  at  Boston. 

1774.  Sept.  5,  Continental  Congress  meet  at  Philadelphia. 

1775.  Revolutionary  War  commences,  April  19,  with  battle  of  Lexington.    May 

10,  Ethan  Allen  takes  Ticonderoga.  May  12,  Warner  takes  Crown 
Point.  May  21.  Independence  declared  in  N.  C.  June  15,  Washington 
elected  commander-in-chief.  June  17,  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  Dec.  31, 
unsuccessful  attack  on  Quebec  ;  Montgomery  slain. 

1776.  March  17,  British  evacuate  Boston ;  June  28,  are  repulsed  at  Charleston. 

July  4,  Declaration  of  Independence.  Aug.  27.  Battle  of  Long  Island. 
Sept.  15,  British  land  on  New  York  Island.  Oct.  28,  Battle  of  White 


204  CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD. 

Plains.  Nov.  16,  British  take  Fort  Washington.  Dec.  26,  Battle  ol 
Trenton. 

1777.  Jan.  3,  Battle  of  Princeton.    La  Fayette  arrives  in  America.    Julyf, 

Burgoyne  takes  Ticonderoga.  Aug.  3,  St.  Leger  besieges  Fort  Stanwis. 
Aug.  6,  Battle  of  Oriskany.  Aug.  16,  Battle  of  Bennington.  Sept.  1:, 
Battle  of  Brandywine.  Sept.  19,  First  battle  of  Stillwater.  Sept.  2f., 
Howe  enters  Philadelphia.  Oct.  4,  Battle  of  Germantown.  Oct. r , 
Second  hattle  of  Stillwater.  Oct.  17,  Burgoyne's  surrender.  Dec.  1: , 
Washington  goes  into  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge. 

1778.  Feb.  6,  Treaty  with  France  signed.    June  18,  Philadelphia  evacuated  r.y 

the  British.  June  28,  Battle  of  Monmouth.  July  3,  Massacre  of  Wy 
oming.  July  11,  French  fleet  arrives  off  Sandy  Hook.  Aug.,  Unsuc 
cessful  invasion  of  Rhode  Island.  Nov.  12,  Massacre  of  Cherry  Valle;-. 
Dec.  29,  British  take  Savannah. 

1779.  British  take  Stony  and  Verplanck's  Point.    July,  Tryon  ravages  Conn. 

July  15, Wayne  recaptures  Stony  Point.  Sept.,  Sullivan  ravages  tie 
Indian  country.  Sept.  23,  Paul  Jones  takes  the  Serapis.  Oct.,  Ame)  i- 
cans  repulsed  at  Savannah. 

1780.  May  12,  Gen.  Lincoln  surrenders  Charleston.   July  10,  French  fleet arrivi-s 

off  Newport.  Aug.  6,  Battle  of  Hanging  Rock.  Aug.  16,  Gates  de 
feated  near  Camden.  Sept.  23,  Andre  captured;  discovery  of  Arnold's 
treason.  Oct.  7,  Battle  of  King's  Mountain.  Exploits  of  Marion. 

1781.  Jan.,  Arnold  ravages  Va.  Jan.  17,  Battle  of  Cowpens.  Jan.,  Feb.,  Mor^;  n 

and  Greene's  retreat.  March  15,  Battle  of  Guilford  Court-House.  Ap  il 
25,  Battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill.  British  posts  in  Carolina  captured.  Se;  t. 
6,  British  take  Forts  Trumbull  and  Griswold,  Conn.  Sept.  8,  Batilo 
of  Eutaw  Springs.  Oct.,  French  and  Americans  besiege  Cornwallis  at 
Yorktown.  Oct.  i9,  Surrender  of  Cornwallis. 

1783.  Sept.  3.  Treaty  of  Peace  signed  between  Great  Britain  and  U.  S.  Nov. 
3,  Americans  disband  their  army.  Nov.  25,  New  York  evacuated  'iy 
the  British.  Dec.  23,  Washington  resigns  his  commission. 

17S7.  Shay's  Rebellion  in  Mass.  Constitution  of  the  United  States  framed  by 
a  convention  at  Philadelphia. 

1788.  First  permanent  settlement  in  Ohio,  at  Marietta. 

1789.  Government  organized  under   the  Federal  Constitution.    Washington 

elected  first  president.     Cincinnati  founded. 

1790.  Indian  War;  Gen.  Banner  defeated  in  Indiana. 

1791.  St.  Clair  defeated  by  the  Indians. 

1792.  Columbia  River  explored. 

1794.  Whiskey  Rebellion  in  Pa.    Gen.  Wayne  ends  the  Indian  War. 

1796.  Washington's  Farewell  Address. 

1797.  John  Adams  inaugurated,  second  president. 

1799.  Naval  engagements  with  French  vessels. 
Dec.  14,  Death  of  Washington. 

1800.  Washington  city  made  the  capital.    Treaty  with  France. 

1801.  Jefferson  becomes  third  president.    Tripolitan  War. 

1803.  Louisiana  purchased.  United  States  frigate  Philadelphia  captured  by  the 
Tripolitans. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD.  205 

1804.  The  Philadelphia  retaken  by  Decatur.    Tripoli  bombarded. 
1807.  Burr  tried  for  treason,  and  acquitted. 

U.  S.  frigate  Chesapeake  attacked  by  the  Leopard. 
1809.  Madison  inaugurated,  fourth  president. 

1811.  Harrison  gains  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe. 

1812.  June  18,  War  with  Great  Britain  declared.    Hull's  invasion  of  Canada, 

retreat,  and  surrender.  Unsuccessful  attack  on  Queenstown.  United 
States  gain  brilliant  naval  victories. 

1813.  Americans  defeated  at  Frenchtown;  take  York,  Upper  Canada ;  besieged 

in  Fort  Meigs ;  take  Fort  George ;  repulse  the  British  at  Sackett's 
Harbor ;  also,  at  Fort  Stephenson.  Sept.  10.  Perry's  great  victory  on 
Lake  Erie.  Oct.  5,  Battle  of  the  Thames.  British  take  Forts  George 
and  Niagara.  Jackson's  campaign  in  the  Creek  country. 

1814.  July  5,  Battle  of  Chjppe'wa.    July  25,  Battle  of  Lundy'e  Lane.    Americans 

besieged  in  Fort  Erie.  Aug.  24,  Battle  of  Bladensburg;  British  enter 
Washington,  and  burn  the  public  buildings.  Sept.  11,  Battle  of  Platts- 
burg.  Sept.  13,  British  repulsed  at  Baltimore. 

1815.  Jan.  8,  Battle  of  New  Orleans.    Feb.  18,  Peace  with  Great  Britain  pro 

claimed.     Decatur  settles  with  the  Barbary  States. 
1817.  Monroe  inaugurated,  fifth  president.    Seminole  War  begins.    Erie  Canal 

commenced. 

1819.  Spain  cedes  Florida  to  the  U.  S. 
1821.  Missouri  Compromise  passed. 

1823.  Commodore  Porter  suppresses  West  Indian  pirates. 

1824.  La  Fayette  visits  America. 

1825.  John  Quincy  Adams  inaugurated,  sixth  president. 
1S26.  July  4,  Death  of  John  Adams  and  Jefferson. 
1829.  Jackson  inaugurated,  seventh  president. 

1832.  Ravages  of  the  cholera.     Black  Hawk's  War.    Nullification  in  S.  C. 

United  States  Bank  vetoed. 

1833.  Jackson  removes  the  deposits  from  the  United  States  Bank. 
1835.  Second  war  with  Seminoles.    Texan  Revolution  commences. 

1837.  United  States  recognizes  independence  of  Texas.  Van  Buren  inaugurated, 
eighth  president.    Financial  distress.    Troubles  on  the  Canada  line. 

1841.  Harrison,  inaugurated  as  president  March  4,  dies  April  4.  Tyler  succeeds. 

1842.  North-eastern   boundary  settled  with  England.      Dorr's  Rebellion  in 

Rhode  Island. 

1845.  Polk  inaugurated,  eleventh  president. 

1846.  Mexican  War  commences.    May  8,  Battle  of  Palo  Alto.    May  9,  Battle 

of  Resaca  de  la  Palma.  Sept.  24,  Capitulation  of  Monterey.  Ameri 
cans  conquer  California.  North-western  boundary  settled  with  Great 
Britain. 

1847.  Feb.  23,  Battle  of  Buena  Vista.    Mar.  27,  Scott  takes  Vera  Cruz.    April 

18,  Battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.  Aug.  20,  Contreras,  Churubusco.  Sept.  8, 
Molino  del  Rey.  Sept.  13,  Chapultepec.  Sept.  14,  Americans  enter 
Mexico  in  triumph. 

1848.  Discovery  of  gold  in  California.    July  4,  Peace  with  Mexico  proclaimed. 

1849.  Taylor  inaugurated,  twelfth  president. 

18 


206 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD. 


1850.  Descent  of  Lopez  on  Cuba.    July  9,  Death  of  the  president.    Fillmorc 
succeeds.  ' 

1852.  Difficulty  with  England  on  the  fishery  question. 

1853.  Pierce  inaugurated,  fourteenth  president.    World's  Fair.    Perry  enter; 

the  Bay  of  Jeddo. 

1854.  The  Japanese  make  a  treaty  with  the  U.  S.    Kansas  and  Nebraska  Bil  I 

passed.    Missouri  Compromise  repealed. 

1855.  Troubles  in  Kansas. 

1857.  Buchanan    inaugurated,   fifteenth    president.      Revulsion  in  business 
Mormon  Rebellion. 

1859.  Expedition  to  Paraguay.   John  Brown  seizes  the  U.  S.  arsenal  at  Harper'  3 

Ferry;  is  taken  and,  with  six  companions  hanged. 

1860.  Arrival  of  Japanese  embassy.    Dec.  20,  Secession  ordinance  passed  by 

South  Carolina. 

1861.  JANUARY  9,  Mississippi  secedes;  11,  Alabama  and  Florida  secede;  1!>, 

Georgia  secedes  ;  26,  Louisiana  secedes. 

FEBRUARY  1,  Texas  secedes;  4,  Peace  Conference  assembles  at  Wash 
ington—  " Confederacy"  formed  at  Montgomery,  Ala. ;  8,  Davis  elected 
provisional  president  of  "  the  Confederate  States  ". 

MARCH  4,  Lincoln  inaugurated,  sixteenth  president. 

APRIL  13,  Fall  of  Sumter ;  15,  President  calls  for  75,000  men  ;  17,  Virgin  a 
secedes;  18,  Confederates  seize  Harper's  Ferry;  19,  Volunteers  at 
tacked  in  Baltimore  ;  20,  Confederates  seize  Norfolk  navy-yard. 

MAY  3,  President  calls  for  82,748  men;  6,  Arkansas  secedes;  20.  Nor  h 
Carolina  secedes. 

JUNE  3,  Union  victory  at  Philippi,  Va. ;  8,  Tennessee  secedes;  13, 
Union  repulse  at  Big  Bethel,  Va. ;  11,  Union  victory  at  Romney,  Va. 

JULY  5,  Battle  near  Carthage,  Mo. ;  11,  Union  victory  at  Rich  Monntai  i, 
Va. ;  14,  Union  victory  at  Carrick's  Ford,  Va. ;  20,  Confederate  Co  i- 
grcss  meets  at  Richmond  ;  21,  Union  defeat  at  Bull  Run,  Va. 

AUGUST  10,  Battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo. ;  29,  Forts  at  Hatteras  InL  t, 
N.  C.,  captured. 

SEPTEMBER  10,  Union  victory  at  Carnifex  Ferry,  Va. :  29,  Confederate 
take  Lexington,  Mo. 

OCTOBER  21,  Union  defeat  at  Ball's  Bluff,  Va. 

NOVEMBER  7,  Battle  of  Belmont,  Mo.— Capture  of  Port  Royal,  S.  C. ;  S, 
Seizure  of  Mason  and  Slide!!. 

DECEMBER  20,  Union  victory  at  Dranesville,  Va. ;  30,  N.  Y.  banks  sus 
pend  specie  payments. 
18G2.  JANUARY  19,  Union  victory  at  Mill  Springs,  Ky. 

FEBRUARY  6,  Capture  of  Fort  Henry,  Tenn. ;  8,  Capture  of  Ronnoke 
Island,  N.  C. ;  16,  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  Teun. ;  22,  Davis  in 
augurated  for  a  term  of  six  years.  , 

MARCH  6-8,  Battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  Ark. ;  8,  Ram  Virginia  sinks  the  Cumber 
land  and  Congress  ;  9,  Engagement  between  the  Monitor  and  Virginia ; 
14,  Capture  of  Newbern,  N.  C. ;  23,  Union  victory  at  Winchester,  Va. 

APRIL  4,  McClellan  commences  his  Peninsular  campaign ;  6,  7,  Battle 
of  Shiloh ;  7,  Capture  of  Island  No.  10,  Miss.  River ;  11,  Capture  of 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD.  20 T 

Port  Pulaski,  Ga. ;  25,  Capture  of  Beaufort,  S.  C.— Capture  of  New 
Orleans;  28.  Capture  of  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  La. 

MAY  4,  Yorktown,  Va.,  taken;  5,  Union  victory  at  Williamsburg,  Va. ; 
9,  Pensacola  takeu  ;  10,  Gen.  Wool  takes  possession  of  Norfolk,  Va. ; 
30,  Corinth,  Miss.,  taken ;  May  31,  June  1,  Battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  or 
Seven  Pines. 

JUNE  3,  Lee  assumes  command  before  Richmond ;  6.  Surrender  of  Mem 
phis,  Tenn. ;  25,  Battle  of  Oak  Grove,  Va.,  commencing  the  seven  days1 
struggle ;   26,  Battle  of  Mechanicsville,  Va. ;   27,  Battle  of  Gaines's 
ill,  Va. ;  29,  Battle  of  Savage's  Station,  Va. ;  30,  Battles  of  White 
Oak  Swamp  and  Charles  City  Cross  Roads,  Va. 

JULY  1,  Battle  of  Malveru  Hill,  Va. ;  President  calls  for  300,000  more  men. 

AUGUST  9,  President  calls  for  300,000  additional  troops— Union  victory  at 
Cedar  Mountain ;  Aug.  26-Sept.  1,  Pope's  battles  between  Manassas 
and  Washington ;  Aug.  30,  Union  defeat  at  Richmond,  Ky. 

SEPTEMBER  6,  Lee's  army  invades  Maryland  :  14.  Union  victory  at  South 
Mountain,  Md. ;  15,  Capture  of  Harper's  Ferry  by  '•  Stonewall  Jack 
son";  17,  Union  victory  at  Antietam  Creek.  Md. — Union  defeat  at 
Munfordsville,  Ky. ;  19,  Union  victory  at  luka.  Miss.  • 

OCTOBER  4.  Confederates  repulsed  at  Corinth,  Miss. ;  8,  Union  victory 
at  Perryville,  Ky. 

DECEMBER  13,  Union  repulse  at  Fredericksburg.  Va. :  29,  Union  repulse 
at  Vicksburg,  Miss. ;  31,  Battle  of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.  (Dec.  31-Jaii. 
3.  1863.) 
1S63.  JANUARY  1,  Emancipation  Proclamation  :  11,  Capture  of  Arkansas  Post,  Ark. 

APRIL  7,  Naval  attack  on  Fort  Sumter,  S.  C. ;  17,  Grierson's  raid  in 
Mis-?.  (April  17-May  1.) 

MAY  1,  Union  victory  at  Port  Gibson,  Miss. ;  2,  3,  Union  defeat  at  Chan- 
cellorsville,  Va. ;  3.  Confederates  capture  Col.  Streight ;  12.  Union 
victory  at  Raymond,  Miss. ;  14,  Union  victory  near  Jackson,  Miss. ; 
16.  Union  victory  at  Champion's  Hill,  Miss. ;  17,  Union  victory  at 
Big  Black  River,  Misa. 

JUNE  15,  Lee's  second  invasion  of  Maryland  commences  ;  17,  Iron-clad 
Atlanta  captured.  •- 

JULY  1-3,  Battle  of  Gettysburg,  Pa. :  4.  Capture  of  Vicksburg,  Miss. ;  8, 
Capture  of  Port  Hudson.  La. ;  13-16,  Great  riot  in  N.  Y.  city ;  21,  Mor 
gan  defeated  in  Ohio;  2\i.  Capture  of  Morgan. 

SEPTEMBER  7,  Capture  of  Fort  Wagner  and  Battery  Gregg,  in  Charleston 
harbor;  8.  Union  repulse  at  Sabine  Pass.  Texas;  10,  Capture  of  Little 
Rock,  Ark. ;  19,  20,  Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Ga. 

NOVEMBER  18,  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  invested  by  Longstreet;  24,  Union 
victory  at  Lookout  Mountain  ;  25,  Union  victory  at  Missionary  Ridge. 

DECEMBER  3.  Lougstreet  raises  the  siege  of  Knoxville. 

1864.  FEBRUARY  1,  President  orders  a  draft  for  deficiency  under  the  last  call, 
and  200.000  additional  men ;  20,  Union  defeat  at  Olustee,  Fla. 

MARCH  3.  Grant  made  Lt.  General :  13,  Fort  De  Russy,  La.,  taken ;  14, 
President  calls  for  200,003  more  men  ;  26,  Confederates  repulsed  at 
Cane  River,  La. 


208  CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD. 

APRIL  8,  Union  defeat  at  Mansfield,  or  Sabine  Cro?s  Roads,  La. ;  9,  Battle 
of  Pleasant  Hill,  La.  ;  12,  Confederates  capture  Fort  Pillow,  Tenn. 
18,  Confederates  capture  Plymouth,  N.  C. 

MAYS,  Meade  breaks  camp;  5,  Butler  lands  on  the  south  ride  of  the 
James;  5-7,  Battle  of  the  Wilderness,  Va. ;  7,  Sherman  moves  fron. 
Chattanooga ;  7-12,  Battles  near  Spottsylvania  Court-Houee,  Va. ;  13 
14,  Battle  of  Resaca,  Ga. ;  15,  Union  defeat  at  New  Market,  Va. ;  28 
Battle  near  Dallas,  Ga. 

JUNE  14,  15,  Grant  crosses  to  the  south  side  of  the  James ;  15,  Alabanu. 
sunk  by  the  Kearearge ;  15-17,  Battle  of  Lost  Mountain,  Ga. ;  27, 
Union  victory  at  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Ga. 

JULY  5,  Early  invades  Maryland  ;  9,  Union  defeat  at  Monocacy,  Md. ;  18, 
President  calls  for  500.000  volunteers ;  20,  22,  28,  Battles  before  At 
lanta,  Ga. ;  30,  Chambersburg  burned— Mine  exploded  at  Petersburc, 
and  Union  assault  repulsed. 

AUGUST  5,  Union  victory  in.  Mobile  Bay ;  8,  Fort  Gaines,  Ala.,  taken ; 
18,  Weldon  Railroad  seized ;  23,  Fort  Morgan  taken  ;  Aug.  31,  Sept.  1, 
Union  victory  at  Jonesboro,  Ga, 

SEPTEMBER  2,  Capture  of  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  19,  Union  victory  at  Winches 
ter,  Va. ;  22,  Union  victory  at  Fisher's  Hill,  Va. ;  29,  Attack  at  Chc- 
pin's  Bluff,  Va. 

OCTOBER  19.  Union  victory  at  Cedar  Creek  (Middletown),  Va.— Raid  01 
St.  Albans,  Vt. ;  27,  Engagement  at  Hatcher's  Run— Ram  Albemarb 
sunk ;  81,  Union  troops  recapture  Plymouth,  N.  C. 

NOVEMBER  25,  Attempt  to  fire  N.  Y.  city ;  30,  Battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn. 

DECEMBER  13,  Capture  of  Fort  McAllister,  Ga. ;  15,  16,  Union  victory  fit 
Nashville,  Teun. ;  20,  President  calls  for  300,000  men;  21,  Capture  of 
Savannah,  Ga. ;  24,  First  bombardment  of  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C. 
1SC5.  JANUARY  15,  Capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C. 

FEBRUARY  17,  Capture  of  Columbia,  S.  C. ;  18,  Capture  of  Charlestor , 
S.  C. ;  22,  Capture  of  Wilmington,  N.  C. 

MARCH  16,  Battle  of  Moore's  Cross  Roads,  N.  C.  ;  19,  20,  Battle  of  Ben- 
tonsville,  N.  C. ;  21,  Goldsborough,  N.  C.,  occupied ;  25,  Attack  on 
Fort  Steadman,  Va. 

APRIL  1,  Union  victory  at  Big  Five  Forks,  Va. ;  2,  Lee's  lines  at  Peters 
burg  carried  ;  3,  Capture  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond  ;  6,  Union  vic 
tory  at  Deatonville,  Va. ;  9,  Lee's  surrender ;  13,  Capture  of  Mobile,  Alr> .. 
and  Raleigh,  N.  C. ;  14,  Assassination  of  Pres.  Lincoln;  15,  Andrew 
Johnson  takes  the  oath  of  office  as  president ;  26,  Johnston's  Purreiuler. 

MAY  4,  Dick  Taylor's  surrender;  10,  Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis  ;  26,  Kirby 
Smith's  surrender— END  OF  THE  WAR  ;  29,  Proclamation  of  amnesty. 

DECEMBER,  Slavery  abolished  in  the  United  States. 

1N.Q.  Civil  Rights  Bill  passed.    Fenian  invasion  of  Canada.    Tennessee  re 
stored  to  her  relations  in  the  Union. 
18G7.  Russian  America  purchased  by  the  U.  S. 

Ib68.  Impeachment,  trial,  and  acquittal,  of  President  Johnson.  Arkansas,  A!-i- 
bama,  Florida,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  North  and  South  Carolina,  resto.  \i 
to  their  relations  in  the  Union. 


GENERAL  QUESTIONS.  £09 


QUESTIONS    ON   THE    CHRONOLOGICAL   RECORD. 

1.  When  was  America  discovered  ?    By  whom  and  when  was  the  mainland 
discovered?    By  whom  were  the  Cabots  commissioned  ?    When  and  by  whom 
was  the  mainland  of  South  America  discovered  ?   When  did  Amerigo  Vespucci 
make  his  voyage  ?    What  rendered  this  voyage  memorable  ?    How  many  years 
after  this  voyage  was  the  New  World  first  called  America  ?    By  whom  was  the 
coast  of  North  America  explored  in  1501  ?   By  whom,  in  1524  ?  Who  discovered 
Florida  ?    The  Pacific  Ocean  ?    Mexico  ?    When  did  Cortez  begin  his  invasion 
of  Mexico  ?    How  long  was  it  before  he  took  the  capital  ? 

2.  How  long  after  the  discovery  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  did  Magellan*enter  it  ? 
Which  was  discovered  first,  the  St.  Lawrence  or  the  Mississippi  ?    Who  was 
the  discoverer  of  each  ?  Where  did  the  Huguenots  attempt  settlements  ?  When 
was  St.  Augustine  founded?  Why  is  this  settlement  memorable  ?  In  1579,  who 
explored  the  coast  of  Oregon  ?    What  was  Oregon  then  called  ?    What  noted 
Englishman  sent  out  expeditions,  15S4-1587  ?    By  whom  and  when  was  Cape 
Cod  discovered  ?  When  was  a  patent  issued  to  the  London  and  Plymouth  Com 
panies  ?    What  was  done  by  each  Company  the  next  year  ? 

3.  By  whom  and  when  was  Quebec  founded  ?  The  same  year,  who  explored 
Chesapeake  Bay  ?    What  part  of  the  coast  did  Captain  Smith  afterwards  ex 
plore  ?  Who  discovered  the  Hudson  River  ?    How  long  after  this  did  the  Dutch 
build  a  fort  on  Manhattan  Island?  Where  did  the  Dutch  settle  in  1615  ?  Where, 
three  years  later  ?    What  was  the  first  representative  body  in  America  ?    When 
did  it  convene  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims.    When  was  cot 
ton  first  cultivated  at  Jamestown  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  settlement  of  Swedes 
near  the  Delaware.    When  was  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  founded  ? 

4.  What  places  were  founded  in  1630?    When  was  Connecticut  settled? 
Where  and  by  whom  ?    When  and  by  whom  was  Maryland  colonized  ?    Rhode 
Island  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  Pequod  War.    By  whom  was  Delaware  colonized 
in  1638?    What  colony  was  founded  the  same  year?    What  confederacy  was 
formed  hi  1643  ?  When  and  by  whom  was  North  Carolina  first  colonized  ?  What 
grant  was  made  in  1664?    What  became  of  the  Dutch  possessions  in  the  New 
World  ?    By  whom  was  Lake  Superior  explored  ?    When  was  South  Carolina 
colonized  ? 

5.  When  did  King  Philip's  War  begin  ?    How  did  it  result  ?    The  next  year, 
what  rebellion  took  place  ?    What  place  was  burned  ?    Which  was  founded 
first,  Charleston  or  Philadelphia?    When  was  Pennsylvania  settled  by  Penu 
and  his  followers  ?    Who  had  settled  there  nearly  forty  years  before  ?  Who  was 
made  governor  of  New  England  in  1685  ?  What  attempt  did  he  make  ?  Between 
what  years  did  King  William's  War  prevail  ?    The  second  year  of  the  war, 
what  place  was  burned  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  witch  delusion.    When  was  rice 
first  raised  in  Carolina  ? 

6.  Name  two  cities  founded  by  the  French  at  the  commencement  of  the  18th 
century.    Give  the  dates  of  Queen  Anne's  War.    When  was  New  Orleans 
founded  ?    By  whom  was  Vermont  first  settled  ?    What  were  the  principal 
events  of  the  year  1729  ?    What  great  man  was  born  in  1732  ?    When,  where, 


210  GENERAL  QUESTIONS 

and  by  whom,  was  Georgia  settled  ?  Give  the  dates  of  King  George's  Wa>-, 
By  whom  was  Louisburg  taken  in  1745?  State  the  principal  events  of  tha 
Freuch  and  Indian  War  (1754-1763).  By  what  Peace  was  it  terminated  ?  State 
the  chief  events  that  immediately  preceded  the  Revolution  (1705-1774). 

7.  When  and  with  what  battle  did  the  Revolution  commence  ?  What  events 
followed  in  1775?    On  what  day  of  that  year  was  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hi  1 
fought?    When  did  the  British  evacuate  Boston?    What  great  event  too  c 
place  July  4th,  1770?    What  battles  took  place  during  1776?    What  was  th3 
first  battle  that  took  place  the  next  year?    Mention  the  other  principal  events 
of  1777.    When  was  a  treaty  with  France  signed  ?    What  events  followed,  the 
same  year?    What  post  wus  captured  by  the  British,  and  taken  from  them,  i  i 
1779?    By  whom  was  Connecticut  ravaged  ? 

8.  What  famous  naval  battle  took  place  in  1789?    Where  were  the  Amer  - 
cans  repulsed,  the  same  year?    What  were  the  principal  events  of  1780?    By 
whom  was  Virginia  ravaged  in  1781  ?    What  battles  were  fought  in  that  year  ? 
During  what  months  did  Greene  and  Morgan  make  their  famous  retreat?  After 
what  battle?    With  what  siege  and  surrender  did  the  Revolutionary  War  ter 
minate  ?    When  was  a  treaty  of  peace  signed  ?    What  events  followed  in  1783  ? 
When  was  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  framed  ?    When  was  a  go's  - 
eminent  organized  under  it  ?    Who  was  elected  president  ? 

9.  When  and  where  was  Ohio  first  permanently  settled?    In  the  India  i 
War  that  commenced  in  1790,  what  two  generals  were  defeated?  What  genen  1 
was  victorious,  and  ended  the  war?    When ?    What  was  the  date  of  the  Whh- 
key  Rebellion?    Who  succeeded  Washington  as  president?    In  what  year? 
When  did  Washington  die  ?    At  what,  age  ?   When  was  the  city  of  Washingto  i 
made  the  capital?    Who  succeeded  John  Adams?    What  war  took  place  diu- 
ing  Jefferson's  administration?     What  purchase  was  made  in  1803?    What 
events  of  the  Tripolitan  War  took  place  in  1803  and  1804? 

10.  What  famous  trial  took  place  in  1807?    What  naval  conflict  ?    In  what 
year  did  Madison  become  president?    In  what  battle  did  Gen.  Harrison  defeat 
the  Indians  ?    When  was  war  with  Great  Britain  declared  ?    What  events  fol 
lowed  in  1812?    Mention  the  chief  events  of  the  war  in  1813.    When  did  thi: 
battle  of  Chippewa  take  place  ?    What  battle  followed  ?    When  was  the  battle; 
of  Bladensbnrg  fought?    What  did  the  British  do  immediately  afterwards? 
When  was  the  battle  of  Plattsburg  fought  ?    What  occurred  Sept.  13th,  1314  ? 
For  what  was  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  famous  ?    When  was  peace  with  Great 
Britain  proclaimed  ? 

11.  Who  succeeded  Madison  ?    When  ?    What  war  began,  the  same  year  ? 
What  great  public  work  was  commenced  in  1817  ?    How  did  the  U.  S.  get  pos 
session  of  Florida?    When?    When  was  the  Missouri  Compromise  passed? 
What  was  done  by  Commodore  Porter  in  1823?    For  what  was  the  year  1821 
memorable?    Who  succeeded  Monroe?    In  what  year?    Which  two  ex-presi 
dents  died  on  the  same  day  ?    What  day  was  it  ?    Who  succeeded  John  Quincy 
Adams  ?   What  were  the  principal  events  of  1832  ?    What  was  done  by  Jackson 
in  1833  ? 

12.  When  did  a  second  war  with  the  Seminoles  commence  ?    What  revolu 
tion  began,  the  same  year  ?    When  did  the  U.  S.  recognize  the  independence 


ON  THE  CHRONOLOGICAL  RECORD.         211 

of  Texas  ?  Who. became  president  in  1837  ?  What  were  the  principal  events 
of  Van  Buren's  administration  ?  Who  was  inaugurated  as  president  in  1841  ? 
How  long  did  lie  live  after  his  inauguration  ?  Who  succeeded  ?  Mention  the 
principal  events  of  1843.  Who  became  president  in  1845  ?  What  war  began, 
the  following  year  ?  What  were  the  first  two  battles  of  the  war  ?  What  place 
capitulated  in  September?  What  province  of  Mexico  was  conquered  by  the 
Americans  in  1840  ? 

13.  State  the  principal  events  of  1S47.    What  great  discovery  was  made  in 
1848  ?    When  was  peace  with  Mexico  proclaimed  ?    By  whom  was  Polk  sue. 
ceeded  ?    When  did  Gen.  Taylor  die  ?    Who  succeeded  as  president  ?    What 
difficulty  occurred  with  England  in  1852  ?    Who  succeeded  Fillmore  as  presi 
dent?    When?    What  were  the  chief  events  of  1853?    Of  1854?    When  did 
troubles  commence  in  Kansas  ?    By  whom  was  Pierce  succeeded  ?    What  were 
the  chief  events  of  1857  ?    What  expedition  started  in  1859  ?    The  same  year, 
what  attempt  was  made  by  John  Brown  ?    What  was  John  Brown's  fate  ? 

14.  What  embassy  arrived  in  1860?    By  what  state  was  the  first  secession 
ordinance  passed  ?    Give  the  date.    What  states  seceded  in  January,  1861  ? 
When  did  Texas  secede  ?    For  what  two  events  was  the  4th  of  Feb.,  1861, 
memorable  ?  Who  was  elected  provisional  president  of  the  Confederate  States? 
When  was  Lincoln  inaugurated?    Give  the  date  of  the  fall  of  Sumter.    What 
events  followed,  the  same  month  ?    What  two  states  seceded  in  May,  1861  ? 
When  did  Tennessee  secede  ?    What  Union  victories  were  gained  in  June, 
1861  ?    Where  were  the  Union  forces  repulsed  ? 

15.  When  did  the  Confederate  Congress  first  meet  at  Richmond  ?    The  same 
month,  near  what  place  in  Missouri  was  a  battle  fought?    At  what  places  in 
western  Virginia  were  Union  victories  gained  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  disastrous 
Union  defeat  at  Bull  Run.    What  were  the  principal  events  of  August,  1861  ? 
Of  September  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  Union  defeat  at  Ball's  Bluff.    What  battle 
in  Missouri  followed  ?    What  place  in  S.  C.  was  captured  ?    When  were  Mason 
and  Slidell  seized  ?    What  victory  was  gained  in  December?    With  what  finan 
cial  event  did  the  year  close  ? 

16.  Where  was  the  first  Union  victory  gained  in  1862?    What  advantnce? 
were  gained  by  the  Union  arms  in  Feb.,  1862?    What  took  place,  Feb.  22d  ? 
For  what  two  events  was  the  8th  of  March,  1862,  memorable  ?    What  took 
place  the  following  day  ?    What  other  events  took  place  the  same  year?    When 
did  McClellau  commence  his  Peninsular  campaign  ?  Two  days  afterwards,  what 
bloody  battle  was  fought  in  Tennessee  ?  About  the  same  time,  what  advantage 
was  obtained  in  the  Mississippi  ?  What  important  captures  followed,  the  same 
month  ? 

17.  What  victories  were  gained  by  McClellan  early  in  May,  1862?    What 
place  was  taken  on  the  9th  of  May  ?    What  place  on  the  10th  ?    What  place  oa 
the  30th?    Give  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks.    When  did  Lee  assume 
command  before  Richmond  ?    In  what  month  did  McClellan  change  his  base  to 
the  James  River?    With  what  battle  did  the  seven  days'  struggle  commence? 
Mention  in  order  the  battles  that  followed.    On  the  1st  of  July,  what  call  was 
issued  by  the  president  ?    When  did  he  call  for  300.000  more  men  ? 

18.  Where  was  a  Union  victory  gained  in  August  ?    Give  the  date  of  Pope's 


212  GENERAL  QUESTIONS. 

battles  between  Manassas  and  Washington.  What  took  place  Aug.  30th,  1862  ? 
For  what  was  September,  1862,  memorable  ?  Mention  its  principal  events . 
What  advantages  were  gained  by  the  Union  anna  in  Oct.,  1862?  Where  were 
the  -Federal  forces  repulsed  in  Dec.,  1862  ?  With  what  battle  did  the  year  close  ? 
For  what  was  Jan.  1st,  1863,  memorable  ?  What  post  was  captured  soon  after  ? 
What  were  the  chief  events  of  April,  1863  ?  What  Union  victory  was  gained  on 
the  1st  of  May  ?  By  what  reverse  was  it  immediately  followed  ? 

19.  Mention  the  victories  gained  by  Gen.  Grant  in  Mississippi,  May  12th-17t  i. 
For  what  was  the  latter  part  of  June,  1863,  principally  memorable  ?    When  dd 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  take  place  ?    What  important  places  were  captured  :n 
July,  1863?    What  took  place  in  New  York  city,  that  same  mouth  ?    Who  w;.s 
defeated  and  captured  in  Ohio?    Mention  the  principal  events  of  September, 

1863.  What  place  was  invested  by   Lougstreet  in  November?    When  w;ts 
Lon^street  obliged  to  raise  the  siege  of  Kuoxville  ?    What  Union  victories 
were  gained  Nov.  24th,  25th  ? 

20.  What  order  was  issued  by  the  president,  Feb.  1st,  1864  ?    Where  we  -e 
the  Union  forces  defeated,  Feb.  20th  ?    Mention  the  principal  events  of  Marc  a, 

1864.  What  advantages  were  gained  by  the  Confederates  in  April,  1864  ?    On 
what  day  did  Meacle  break  camp  ?    What  took  place  May  5th  ?    Give  the  date 
of  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness.    Of  the  battles  near  Spottsylvania  C.  H.    Aboat 
this  time,  what  movement  was  made  by  Sherman  ?    What  battles  followed  on 
the  13th,  14th,  and  28th  of  May  ?  On  the  15th-17th  of  June,  and  27th  of  the  sane 
month  ? 

21.  What  took  place  June  14th,  15th  ?    What  naval  battle  was  fought,  Juae 
15th  ?   In  what  month  did  Early  invade  Maryland  ?   At  what  place  in  Maryla  id 
did  he  defeat  the  Union  forces  ?    When  were  the  battles  before  Atlanta  fought? 
What  events  took  place  July  30th,  1864  ?  Mention  the  principal  events  of  August, 
1864.    When  was  Atlanta  captured?    What  Union  victories  were  gained  t:ie 
same  month  ?    What  events  took  place  Oct.  19th,  1864  ?    What  was  the  dr.te 
of  the  engagement  at  Hatcher's  Run  ?    What  took  place  the  same  day? 

22.  What  were  the  principal  events  of  November,  1864  ?    What  fort  was  cap 
tured  by  Sherman's  army  in  December?  What  Union  victory  was  gained  three 
days  afterwards  ?    When  was  Savannah,  Ga.,  captured  ?    What  fort  was  bom 
barded  near  the  close  of  the  year  ?    When  was  it  taken  ?    What  places  were 
captured  in  February,  1865  ?    State  the  principal  events  of  March,  1865.   What 
Union  victory  was  gained  on  the  1st  of  April,  1865  ?    What  victory,  on  the  2d  ? 
When  were  Petersburg  and  Richmond  taken?    By  what  victory  was  this  fol 
lowed  on  the  6th,  and  by  what  great  event  on  the  9th  ? 

23.  What  captures  were  made  April  13th,  1865?    What  melancholy  event 
took  place,  April  14th?    By  whom  was  Pros.  Lincoln  succeeded?    What  sur 
renders  followed?    When  was  Jefferson  Davis  captured  ?    In  what  month  did 
the  war  close  ?  By  what  proclamation  was  the  close  of  the  war  followed  ?  When 
was  slavery  abolished  in  the  U.  S.  ?    What  important  bill  was  passed  in  1806  ? 
What  other  events  of  the  same  year  are  mentioned  ?    How  was  the  territory  of 
the  U.  S.  increased  in  1867  ?    For  what  was  the  year  1868  memorable  ?    What 
states  were  restored  to  their  relations  in  the  Union  in  that  year  ? 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 

PASSED  JULY  4,  1776. 


A  Declaration  by  the  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in 
Congress  assembled. 


X,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  one 
people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate  and 
equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God  entitle  them, 
a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that  they  should 
declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

"We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are  created  equal  ; 
that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  unalienable  rights  ;  that 
among  these,  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That,  to  secure 
these  rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just  pow 
ers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed  ;  that,  whenever  any  form  of  govern 
ment  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter 
or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on 
such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall 
seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed, 
will  dictate  that  governments  long  established,  should  not  be  changed  for 
light  and  transient  causes  ;  and,  accordingly,  all  experience  hath  shown, 
that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer,  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to 
right  themselves  by  abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed. 
But,  when  a  long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the 
same  object,  evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it  is 
their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide 
new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the  patient  sufferance 
of  these  colonies,  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to 
alter  their  former  systems  of  government.  The  history  of  the  present  king 
of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations,  all  having. 
in  direct  object,  the  establishment  of  an  absolute  tyranny  over  these  States. 
To  prove  this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a  candid  world  : 


214          DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary  for 
the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  Governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and  pressing 
importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his  assent  should  ba 
obtained;  and,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected  to  attend  to 
them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large  dis 
tricts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  tne  right  of  represen 
tation  in  the  legislature  ;  a  right  inestimable  to  them  and  formidable  to 
tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncomfortable, 
and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public  records,  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing,  with 
manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause  others  10 
be  elected ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihilation,  ha^  e 
returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise;  the  State  remaining,  :n 
the  mean  time,  exposed  to  all  the  danger  of  invasion  from  without,  ai  d 
convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States  ;  for  th  it 
purpose,  obstructing  the  laws  for  naturalization  of  foreigners  ;  refusing  o 
pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raising  the  conditions 
of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his  assent  to 
laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone,  for  the  tenure  of  the  ir 
offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms  of 
officers  to  harass  our  people,  and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without  the 
consent  of  our  legislature. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior  to, 
the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined,  with  others,  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign  to 
our  constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws  ;  giving  his  assent  to 
their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us : 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment,  for  any  murders 
which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States : 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world : 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent: 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury  : 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended  ofl'ences : 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring  prov 
ince,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its  boun 
daries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument  for  intro 
ducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies : 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.         215 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  law?,  and 
altering,  fundamentally,  the  powers  of  our  governments : 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  invested 
with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  protection, 
and  waging  war  against  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our  towns,  and 
destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is,  at  this  time,  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries  to 
complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny,  already  begun,  with 
circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most  barba 
rous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high  seas, 
to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of  their 
friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  fhemselves  by  their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrections  amongst  us,  and  -has  endeavored 
to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers,  the  merciless  Indian  savages, 
whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruction  of  all  ages, 
sexes,  and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions,  we  have  petitioned  for  redress,  in 
the  most  humble  terms  ;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered  only  by 
repeated  injury.  A  prince,  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by  every  act 
which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attention  to  our  British  brethren.  We  have 
warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  made  by  their  legislature  to 
extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have  reminded  them  of 
the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement  here.  We  have  ap 
pealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity,  and  we  have  conjured  them, 
by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow  these  usurpations,  which 
would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections  and  correspondence.  They,  too, 
have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and  consanguinity.  We  must,  there 
fore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity,  which  denounces  our  separation,  and 
hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind,  enemies  in  war,  in  peace, 
friends.  » 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 
in  general  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the 
World  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name,  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare, 
That  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  FREE  AND  IXDE- 
PE:ST>EXT  STATES  ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British 
crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the  state  of  Great 
Britain,  is,  and  ought  to  be.  totally  dissolved  :  and  that,  as  free  and  indepen 
dent  States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract 
alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts  and  things  which 
independent  States  may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the  support  of  this  declaration, 
with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  we  mutually 
pledge  to  each  other,  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 


216          DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

[The  foregoing  declaration  was,  by  order  of  Congress, 
engrossed,  and  signed  by  the  following  members  :] 

JOHN  HANCOCK. 
New  Hampshire.  —  JOSIAH    BABTLETT,   WILLIAM  WHIFFLE,   MATTHE  >v 

THORNTON.          , 

Massachusetts  Bay. — SAMUEL.  ADAMS,  JOHN  ADAMS,  ROBERT  TREAT  PAIN  :, 
ELBRIDGE  GERRY. 

Rhode  Island. — STEPHEN  HOPKINS,  WILLIAM  ELLERY. 

Connecticut. — ROGER  SHERMAN,  SAMUEL  HUNTINGTON,  WILLIAM  WILLIAM  •;, 
OLIVER  WOLCOTT. 

New  York. — WILLIAM  FLOYD,  PHILIP  LIVINGSTON,  FRANCIS  LEWIS,  LEW  ;s 
MORRIS. 

New  Jersey. — RICHARD  STOCKTON,  JOHN  WITHERSPOON,  FRANCIS  HOPKI^- 
SON,  JOHN  HART,  ABRAHAM  CLARK. 

Pennsylvania. — ROBERT  MORRIS,  BENJAMIN  RUSH,  BENJAMIN  FF.ANKLI  >r, 
JOHN  MORTON,  GEORGE  CLYMER,  JAMES  SMITH,  GEORGE  TAYLOR,  JAMKS 
WILSON,  GEORGE  Ross. 

Delaware.—  C^SAR  RODNEY,  GEORGE  READ,  THOMAS  M'KEAN. 

Maryland.— SAMUEL  CHASE,  WILLIAM  PACA,  THOMAS  STONE,  CHARLES  CAR 
ROLL,  of  Carrollton. 

Virginia.— GEORGE  WYTHE,  RICHARD  HENRY  LEE,  THOMAS  JEFFERSON, 
BENJAMIN  HARRISON,  THOMAS  NELSON,  JUN.,  FRANCIS  LIGHTFOOT  LEE,  CA  i- 
TER  BRAXTON. 

North  Carolina. — WILLIAM  HOOPER,  JOSEPH  HEWES,  JOHN  PENN. 

South  Carolina.— EDWARD  RUTLEDGE,  THOMAS  HEYWARD,  JUN.,  THOM.VO 
LYNCH,  JUN.,  ARTHUR  MIDDLETON. 

Georgia.— BUTTON  GWINNETT,  LYMAN  HALL,  GEORGE  WALTON. 


CONSTITUTION- 


STATES    OF    AMERICA.* 


WE  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  Union, 
establish  Justice,  insure  domestic  Tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common 
defence,  promote  the  general  Welfare,  and  secure  the  Blessings  of  Liberty 
to  ourselves  and  our  Posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  CONSTITUTION 
for  the  United  States  of  America. 

AETICLE.  I. 

SECTION.  1.  All  legislative  Powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives. 

SECTION.  2.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  Members 
chosen  every  second  Year  by  the  People  of  the  several  States,  and  the  Elec 
tors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  Qualifications  requisite  for  Electors  of  the 
most  numerous  Branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

No  Person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
Age  of  twenty  five  Tears,  and  been  seven  Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of  that  State  in 
which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  Taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several 
States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their  respective 
Numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole  Number  of  free 
Persons,  including  those  bound  to  Service  for  a  Term  of  Years,  and  excluding 
Indians  not  taxed,  three  fifths  of  all  other  Persons.  The  actual  Enumeration 
shall  be  made  within  three  Years  after  the  first  Meeting  of  the  Congress  of. 
the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  Term  of  ten  Years,  in  such 
Manner  as  they  shall  by  Law  direct.  The  Number  of  Representatives  shall 
not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  Thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  Least 
one  Representative ;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  chuse  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode- 

*  In  punctuation,  spelling,  capitals,  etc.,  this  is  an  esact  copy  of  the  original  document. 

19 


218      CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Island  and  Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New- York  six,  New 
Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  te  i, 
North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  Representation  from  any  State,  the  Execi- 
tive  Authority  thereof  shall  issue  Writs  of  Election  to  fill  such  Vacancies. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  chuse  their  Speaker  and  other  Oflicer- ; 
and  shall  have  the  sole  Power  of  Impeachment. 

SECTION.  3.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  he  composed  of  tv  o 
Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  hy  the  Legislature  thereof,  for  six  Year;; 
and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  Vote. 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  Consequence  of  the  first  Elec 
tion,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  Classes.  The  Seats 
of  the  Senators  of  the  first  Class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  Expiration  of  the 
second  Year,  of  the  second  Class  at  the  Expiration  of  the  fourth  Year,  and  of 
the  third  Class  at  the  Expiration  of  the  sixth  Year,  so  that  one-third  may ')e 
chosen  every  second  Year;  and  if  Vacancies  happen  by  Resignation,  or  otl«  r- 
wise,  during  the  Recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any  State,  the  Executive  thereof 
may  make  temporary  Appointments  until  the  next  Meeting  of  the  Lcgislatui  c, 
which  shall  then  fill  such  Vacancies. 

No  Person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  Age  •  )f 
thirty  Years,  and  been  nine  Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  w'lo 
shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of  that  State  for  which  he  shall  )e 
chosen. 

The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate, 
but  shall  have  no  Vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  chuse  their  other  Officers,  and  also  a  President  pro  tern- 
pore  in  the  Absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  Office 
of  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  Power  to  try  all  Impeachments.  When  sit 
ting  for  that  Purpose,  they  shall  be  on  Oath  or  Affirmation.  When  the  Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice  shall  preside :  And  ;io 
Person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  Concurrence  o/  two  thirds  of  the  Mem 
bers  present. 

Judgment  in  Cases  of  Impeachment  shall  not  extend  further  than  to  re 
moval  from  Office,  and  Disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  Office  of  Honour, 
Trust  or  Profit  under  the  United  States :  but  the  Party  convicted  shall  never 
theless  be  liable  and  subject  to  Indictment,  Trial,  Judgment  and  Punishment, 
according  to  Law. 

SECTION.  4.  The  Times,  Places  and  Manner  of  holding  Elections  for  Sen 
ators  and  Representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  Legislature 
thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  Law  make  or  alter  such  Regu 
lations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  chusing  Senators. 

•The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  Year,  and  such  Meeting 
shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by  Law  appoint  a 
different  Day. 

SECTION.  5.  Each  House  shall  be  the  Judge  of  the  Elections,  Returns  and 
Qualifications  of  its  own  Members,  and  a  Majority  of  each  shall  constitute  a 
Quorum  to  do  Business  ;  but  a  smaller  Number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day, 


CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES.  219 

and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  Attendance  of  absent  Members,  in  such 
Manner,  and  under  such  Penalties  as  each  House  may  provide. 

Each  House  may  determine  the  Kules  of  its  Proceedings,  punish  its  Mem 
bers  for  disorderly  Behaviour,  and,  with  the  Concurrence  of  two  thirds,  expel 
a  Member. 

Each  House  shall  keep  a  Journal  of  its  Proceedings,  and  from  time  to  time 
publish  the  same,  excepting  such  Parts  as  may  in  their  Judgment  require 
Secrecy ;  and  the  Yeas  and  Nays  of  the  Members  of  either  House  on  any 
question  shall,  at  the  Desire  of  one  fifth  of  those  Present,  be  entered  on  the 
Journal. 

Neither  House,  during  the  Session  of  Congress,  shall,  without  the  Consent 
of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any  other  Place  than 
that  in  which  the  two  Houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SECTION.  6.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  Compensa 
tion  for  their  Services,  to  be  ascertained  by  Law,  and  paid  out  of  the  Treasury 
of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  Cases,  except  Treason,  Felony  and 
Breach  of  the  Peace,  be  privileged  from  Arrest  during  their  Attendance  at  the 
Session  of  their  respective  Houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the 
same  ;  and  for  any  Speech  or  Debate  in  either  House,  they  shall  not  be  ques 
tioned  in  any  other  Place. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  Time  for  which  he  was 
elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  Office  under  the  Authority  of  the  United 
States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  Emoluments  whereof  shall  have 
been  increased  during  such  time ;  and  no  Person  holding  any  Office  under  the 
United  States,  shall  be  a  Member  of  either  House  during  his  Continuance  in 
Office. 

SECTION.  7.  All  Bills  for  raising  Revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of 
Representatives ;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  Amendments  as 
on  other  Bills. 

Every  Bill  which  shall  haye  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the 
Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  Law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of  \he 
United  States ;  If  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not  he  shall  return  it, 
with  his  Objections  to  that  House  in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall 
enter  the  Objections  at  large  on  their  Journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it. 
If  after  such  Reconsideration  two  thirds  of  that  House  shall  agree  to  pass  the 
Bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  Objections,  to  the  other  House,  by 
which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two  thirds  of  that 
House,  it  shall  become  a  Law.  But  in  all  such  Cases  the  Votes  of  both  Houses 
shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  Nays,  and  the  Names  of  the  Persons  voting 
for  and  against  the  Bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  Journal  of  each  House  respec 
tively.  If  any  Bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President  within  ten  Days 
(Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  Same 
shall  be  a  law,  in  like  Manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the  Congress 
by  their  Adjournment  prevent  its  Return,  in  which  Case  it  shall  not  be 
a  Law. 

Every  Order,  Resolution,  or  Vote  to  which  the  Concurrence  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  question  of  Ad 
journment)  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United  States ;  and 


220      CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

before  the  Same  shall  take  Effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or  being  disa;>- 
proved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  according  to  the  Rules  and  Limitations  prescribed  in  tl.e 
Case  of  a  Bill. 

SECTION.  8.    The  Congress  shall  have  Power 

To  lay  and  collect  Taxes,  Duties,  Imposts  and  Excises,  to  pay  the  Deb  s 
and  provide  for  the  common  Defence  and  general  Welfare  of  the  United 
States ;  but  all  Duties,  Imposts  and  Excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout  tl  e 
United  States ; 

To  borrow  Money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States ; 

To  regulate  Commerce  with  foreign  Nations,  and  among  the  several  State-, 
and  with  the  Indian  Tribes ; 

To  establish  an  uniform  Rule  of  Naturalization,  and  uniform  Laws  on  tie 
subject  of  Bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States ; 

To  coin  Money,  regulate  the  Value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  Coin,  and  fix  tl  e 
Standard  of  Weights  and  Measures  ; 

To  provide  for  the  Punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  Securities  and  currei.t 
Coin  of  the  United  States ; 

To  establish  Post  Offices  and  post  Roads ; 

To  promote  the  progress  of  Science  a*d  useful  Arts,  by  securing  for  limited 
Times  to  Authors  and  Inventors  the  exclusive  Right  to  their  respective  Writ 
ings  and  Discoveries ; 

To  constitute  Tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  Court ; 

To  define  and  punish  Piracies  and  Felonies  committed  on  the  high  Sea n, 
and  Offences  against  the  Law  of  Nations ; 

To  declare  War,  grant  Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal,  and  make  Rule  s 
concerning  Captures  on  Land  and  Water; 

To  raise  and  support  Armies,  but  no  Appropriation  of  Money  to  that  Ut-e 
shall  be  for  a  longer  Term  than  two  Years ; 
•To  provide  and  maintain  a  Navy ; 

To  make  Rules  for  the  Government  and  Regulation  of  the  land  and  naval 
Forces ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  Militia  to  execute  the  Laws  of  the  Union, 
suppress  Insurrections  and  repel  Invasions ;  > 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining,  the  Militia,  and  for 
governing  such  Part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  Service  of  the  United 
States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively,  the  Appointment  of  the  Officers, 
and  the  Authority  of  training  the  Militia  according  to  the  Discipline  prescribed 
by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  exclusive  Legislation  in  all  Cases  whatsoever,  over  such  Dis 
trict  (not  exceeding  ten  Miles  square)  as  may,  by  Cession  of  particular  State?, 
and  the  Acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  Seat  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  and  to  exercise  like  Authority  over  all  Places  purchased  by  the 
Consent  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the  Same  shall  be,  for  the 
Erection  of  Forts,  Magazines,  Arsenals,  Dock- Yards,  and  other  needful 
Buildings ;— And 

To  make  all  Laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
Execution  the  foregoing  Powers,  and  all  other  Powers  vested  by  this  Cousti- 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  221 

tttion  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  Department  or  Offi 
cer  (hereof. 

SECTION'.  9.  The  Migration  or  Importation  of  such  Persons  as  any  of  the 
States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by 
the  Congress  prior  to  the  Year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a 
Tax  or  Duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  Importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars 
for  each  Person. 

The  Privilege  of  the  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  unless 
when  in  Cases  of  Kebellion  or  Invasion  the  public  Safety  may  require  it. 

No  Bill  of  Attainder  or  ex  post  facto  Law  shall  be  passed. 

No  Capitation,  or  other  Direct,  Tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  Proportion  to 
the  Census  or  Enumeration  herein  before  directed  to  be  taken. 

No  Tax  or  Duty  shall  be  laid  on  Articles  exported  from  any  State. 

No  Preference  shall  be  given  by  any  Regulation  of  Commerce  or  Revenue 
to  the  Ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another :  nor  shall  Vessels  bound  to, 
or  from,  one  State,  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  Duties  in  another. 

No  Money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury,  but  in  Consequence  of  Ap 
propriations  made  by  Law ;  and  a  regular  Statement  and  Account  of  the  Re 
ceipts  and  Expenditures  of  all  public  Money  shall  be  published  from  time  to 
time. 

No  Title  of  Nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States :  And  no  Person 
holding  any  Office  of  Profit  or  Trust  under  them,  shall,  without  the  Consent 
of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  Emolument,  Office,  or  Title,  of  any 
kind  whatever,  from  any  King,  Prince,  or  foreign  State. 

SECTION.  10.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance,  or  Confedera 
tion  ;  grant  Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal ;  coin  Money  ;  emit  Bills  of  Credit ; 
make  any  Thing  but  gold  and  silver  Coin  a  Tender  in  Payment  of  Debts  ;  pass 
any  Bill  of  Attainder,  ex  post  facto  Law,  or  Law  impairing  the  Obligation  of 
Contracts,  or  grant  any  Title  of  Nobility. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress?  lay  any  Imposts  or 
Duties  on  Imports  or  Exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for 
executing  it's  inspectkm  Laws :  and  the  net  Produce  of  all  Duties  and  Im 
posts,  kid  by  any  State  on  Imports  or  Exports,  shall  be  for  the  Use  of  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States  ;  and  all  such  Laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  Re 
vision  and  Controul  of  the  Congress. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  Duty  of  Tonnage, 
keep  Troops,  or  Ships  of  War  in  Time  of  Peace,  enter  into  any  Agreement  or 
Compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a  foreign  Power,  or  engage  in  War,  un 
less  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  Danger  as  will  not  admit  of  Delay. 

ARTICLE,  n. 

SECTION.  1.  The  executive  Power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  Office  during  the  Term  of  four 
Years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice  President,  chosen  for  the  same  Term,  be 
elected,  as  follows 

Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  Manner  as  the  Legislature  thereof  may 
direct,  a  Number  of  Electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Senators  and 
Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the  Congress  :  but  no 


222       CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Senator  or  Representative,  or  Person  holding  an  Office  of  Trust  or  Profit  u  i- 
der  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  Elector. 

[*  The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  Ballot  for 
two  Persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  Inhabitant  of  the  same 
State  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  make  a  List  of  all  the  Persons  vote  d 
for,  and  of  the  Number  of  Votes  for  each ;  which  List  they  shall  sign  and  cer 
tify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  Seat  of  the  Government  of  the  United  State?, 
directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.'  The  President  of  the  Senate  sha  1, 
in  the  Presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  Ce> 
tificates,  and  the  Votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  Person  having  the  great 
est  Number  of  Votes  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  Number  be  a  Majority  <  f 
the  whole  Number  of  Electors  appointed;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one  wto 
have  such  Majority,  and  have  an  equal  Number  of  Votes,  then  the  House  cf 
Representatives  shall  immediately  chuse  by  Ballot  one  of  them  for  President  ; 
and  if  no  Person  have  a  Majority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  List  the  said 
House  shall  in  like  Manner  chuse  the  President.  But  in chusing  the  President, 
the  Votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  Representation  from  each  State  havirg 
one  Vote ;  A  Quorum  for  this  Purpose  shall  consist  of  a  Member  or  Members 
from  twothirds  of  the  States,  and  a  Majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  neces 
sary  to  a  Choice.  In  every  Case,  after  the  Choice  of  the  President,  the  Perse  n 
having  the  greatest  Number  of  Votes  of  the  Electors  shall  be  the  Vice  Presi 
dent.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  Votes,  U  e 
Senate  shall  chuse  from  them  by  Ballot  the  Vice  President.] 

The  Congress  may  determine  the  Time  of  Chusing  the  Electors,  and  tie 
Day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  Votes ;  which  Day  shall  be  the  san:  e 
throughout  the  United  States. 

No  Person  except  a  natural  born  Citizen,  or  a  Citizen  of  the  United  State  3. 
at  the  time  of  the  Adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to  the  Offi<  e 
of  President ;  neither  shall  any  Person  be  eligible  to  that  Office  who  shall  not 
have  attained  to  the  Age  of  thirty  five  Years,  and  been  fourteen  Years  a  Resi 
dent  within  the  United  States. 

In  Case  of  the  Removal  of  the  President  from  Office,  or  of  his  Death,  Res 
ignation,  or  Inability  to  discharge  the  Powers  and  Duties  of  the  said  Office, 
the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice  President,  and  the  Congress  may  by  Law 
provide  for  the  Case  of  Removal,  Death,  Resignation,  or  Inability,  both  of  the 
President  and  Vice  President,  declaring  what  Officer  shall  then  act  as  Presi 
dent,  and  such  Officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  Disability  be  removed, 
or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

The  President  shall,  at  stated  Times,  receive  for  his  Services,  a  Compen 
sation,  which  shall  neither  be  encreased  nor  diminished  during  the  Period  for 
which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not  receive  within  that  Period 
any  other  Emolument  from  the  United  States,  or  any  of  thdm. 

Before  he  enter  on  the  Execution  of  his  Office,  he  shall  take  the  following 
Oath  or  Affirmation  :— 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  Office  of 
>l  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will  to  the  best  of  my  Ability,  preserve, 
"  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

SECTION.  2.  The  President  shall  be  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Militia  of  the  several  States,  when  called 
into  the  actual  Service  of  the  United  States ;  he  may  require  the  Opinion,  in 
writing,  of  the  principal  Officer  in  each  of  the  executive  Departments,  upon 

*  Thii  clause  within  brackets  Las  been  superseded  and  annulled  by  the  12th  Amendment,  on  page  228. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.       223 

any  subject  relating  to  the  Duties  of  their  respective  Offices,  and  he  shall  have 
Power  to  grant  Reprieves  and  Pardons  for  Offences  against  the  United  States, 
except  in  Cases  of  Impeachment. 

He  shall  have  Power,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Senate,  to 
make  Treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur ;  and  he 
shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Senate,  shall 
appoint  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers  and  Consuls,  Judges  of  the  su 
preme  Court,  and  all  other  Officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  Appointments 
are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by  Law: 
but  the  Congress  may  by  Law  vest  the  Appointment  of  such  inferior  Officers, 
as  they  think  proper,  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  Courts  of  Law,  or  in  the 
Heads  of  Departments. 

The  President  shall  have  Power  to  fill  up  all  Vacancies  that  may  happen 
during  the  Recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  Commissions  which  shall  expire 
at  the  End  of  their  next  Session. 

SECTION.  3.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  Information 
of  the  State  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  Consideration  such  Meas 
ures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary 
Occasions,  convene  both  Houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  Case  of  Disagree 
ment  between  them,  with  Respect  to  the  Time  of  Adjournment,  he  may  ad 
journ  them  to  such  Time  as  he  shall  think  proper ;  he  shall  receive  Ambassa 
dors  and  other  public  Ministers  ;  he  shall  take  Care  that  the  Laws  be  faithfully 
executed,  and  shall  Commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SECTION.  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all  civil  Officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  Office  on  Impeachment  for,  and  Convic 
tion  of,  Treason,  Bribery,  or  other  high  Crimes  and  Misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE,  in. 

SECTION.  1.  The  judicial  Power  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  vested  in 
one  supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  Courts  as  the  Congress  may  from 
time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  in 
ferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  Offices  during  good  Behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated 
Times,  receive  for  their  Services,  a  Compensation,  which  shall  not  be  dimin 
ished  during  their  Continuance  in  Office. 

SECTION.  2.  The  judicial  Power  shall  extend  to  all  Cases,  in  Law  and 
Equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  Laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  Authority  ;— to  all  Cases 
affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers,  and  Consuls ;— to  all  Cases  of 
admiralty  and  maritime  Jurisdiction ;— to  Controversies  to  which  the  United 
States  shall  be  a  Party ; — to  Controversies  between  two  or  more  States ; — be 
tween  a  State  and  Citizens  of  another  State ;  between  Citizens  of  different 
States,— between  Citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  Lands  under  Grants  of 
different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the  Citizens  thereof,  and  foreign 
States,  Citizens  or  Subjects. 

In  all  Cases  affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers  and  Consuls, 
and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  Party,  the  supreme  Court  shall  have  origi 
nal  Jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  Cases  before  mentioned,  the  supreme  Court 


224  CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

shall  have  appellate  Jurisdiction,  both  as  to  Law  and  Fact,  with  such  Excep 
tions,  and  under  such  Regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

The  Trial  of  all  Crimes,  except  in  Cases  of  Impeachment,  shall  be  by  Jury  ; 
and  such  Trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said  Crimes  shall  have  bee  a 
committed ;  but  when  not  committed  within  any  State,  the  Trial  shall  be  1 1 
such  Place  or  Places  as  the  Congress  may  by  Law  have  directed. 

SECTION.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States,  shall  consist  only  in  levy 
ing  War  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  Enemies,  giving  them  Aid  an  .1 
Comfort.  No  Person  shall  be  convicted  of  Treason  unless  on  the  Testimony 
of  two  Witnesses  to  the  same  overt  Act,  or  on  Confession  in  open  Court. 

The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  declare  the  Punishment  of  Treason,  bi  t 
no  Attainder  of  Treason  shall  work  Corruption  of  Blood,  or  Forfeiture  excej  t 
during  the  Life  of  the  Person  attainted. 

ARTICLE.  IV. 

SECTION.  1.  Full  Faith  and  Credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  pub 
lic  Acts,  Records,  and  judicial  Proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And  tie 
Congress  may  by  general  Laws  prescribe  the  Manner  in  which  such  Acts,  Re>  :- 
ords  and  Proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  Effect  thereof. 

SECTION.  2.  The  Citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  Privileg<  s 
and  Immunities  of  Citizens  in  the  several  States. 

A  Person  charged  in  any  State  with  Treason,  Felony,  or  other  Crime,  who 
shall  flee  from  Justice,  and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall  on  Demand  of  tl  e 
executive  Authority  of  the  State  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  1  e 
removed  to  the  State  having  Jurisdiction  of  the  Crime. 

No  Person  held  to  Service  or  Labour  in  one  State,  under  the  Laws  thereof, 
escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  Consequence  of  any  Law  or  Regulation  there 
in,  be  discharged  from  such  Service  or  Labour,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  en 
Claim  of  the  Party  to  whom  such  Service  or  Labour  may  be  due. 

SECTION.  3.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this  Union  ; 
but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  Jurisdiction  of  ar.y 
other  State ;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  Junction  of  two  or  more  States, 
or  Parts  of  States,  without  the  Consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  con 
cerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needful  Rules 
and  Regulations  respecting  the  Territory  or  other  Property  belonging  to  the 
United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to 
Prejudice  any  Claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  State. 

SECTION.  4.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this 
Union  a  Republican  Form  of  Government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  Invasion  ;  and  on  Application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the  Executive 
(when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened)  against  domestic  Violence. 

ARTICLE.  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  neces 
sary,  shall  propose  Amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the  Application  of 
the  Legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several  States,  shall  call  a  Convention  for 


CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES.  £25 

proposing  Amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  Intents 
and  Purposes,  as  Part  of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures 
of  three  fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  Conventions  in  three  fourths 
thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  Mode  of  Ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the 
Congress  :  Provided  that  no  Amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the 
Year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  Manner  affect  the 
first  and  fourth  Clauses  in  the  Ninth  Section  of  the  first  Article ;  and  that 
no  State,  without  its  Consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  Suffrage  in  the 

Senate. 

ARTICLE.  VI. 

All  Debts  contracted  and  Engagements  entered  into,  before  the  Adoption 
of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States  under  this 
Constitution,  as  under  the  Confederation. 

This  Constitution,  and  the  Laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be 
made  in  Pursuance  thereof;  and  all  Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  Law  of  the 
Land ;  and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  Thing  in 
the  Constitution  or  Laws  of  any  State  to  the  Contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  Members  of 
the  several  State  Legilsatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  Officers,  both  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  Oath  or  Afflrma- 
tion.  to  support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no  religious  Test  shall  ever  be  required 
as  a  Qualification  to  any  Office  or  public  Trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE.  VII. 

The  Ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  States,  shall  be  sufficient  for 
the  Establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the 
Same. 

DONE  in  Convention  by  the  Unanimous  Consent  of  the  States  present  the 
Seventeenth  Day  of  September  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  Eighty  seven  and  of  the  Independance  of  the  United 
States  of  America  the  Twelfth  In  Witness  whereof  We  have  here 
unto  subscribed  our  Names, 

GEO  WASHINGTON— 
Presidt  and  deputy  from  Virginia 
New  Hampshire.— JOHN  LANGDON,  NICHOLAS  GILMAN. 
Massachusetts.— NATHANIEL  GORHAM.  RUFUS  KING. 
Connecticut.— WM.  SAML.  JOHNSON,  ROGER  SHERMAN. 
New  York. — ALEXANDER  HAMILTON. 

New  Jersey.— WIL  :  LIVINGSTON,  WM.  PATERSON,  DAVID  BREARLEY.  JONA. 
DAYTON. 

Pennsylvania.— B.  FRANKLIN,  ROBT.  MORRIS,  THO  :  FITZSIMONS,  JAMES 
WILSON,  THOMAS  MIFFLIN,  GEO  :  CLYMER,  JARED  INGERSOLL,  Gocv :  MORRIS. 
Delaivare.—Gzo :  READ,  JOHN  DICKINSON,  JACO  :  BROOM,  GUNNING  BED 
FORD,  Jun'r,  RICHARD  BASSETT, 

Maryland.— JAMES  M'HENRY,  DANL.  CARROLL,  DAN  :  or  ST.  THOS.  JENI 
FER. 

Virginia.— JOHN  BLAIR,  .TASTES  MADISON,  Jr., 


226 


CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


North  Carolina.— WM.  BLOUNT,  Hu.  WILLIAMSON.  RICH'DDOBBS  SPAIGHT, 
South  Carolina.— 3.  RUTLEDGE,  CHAKLES  PINCKNEY,  CHARLES  COTESWOUTH 
PINCKNEY  PIERCE  BUTLER, 

Georgia.— WILLIAM  FEW,  ABB.  BALDWIN. 

Attest :  WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


The  Constitution  was  adopted  on  the  17th  September,  1787,  by  the  Con 
vention  appointed  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  of  the  Congress  of  the  Con 
federation,  of  the  21st  February,  1.787,  and  was  ratified  by  the  Convention  $ 
of  the  several  States,  as  follows,  viz. : 

By  Convention  of  Delaware,  on  the   7th  December,  1787. 

Pennsylvania,  12th  December,  1787. 

New  Jersey,         .  18th  December,  1787. 

"                             Georgia,  "  2d  January,      1788. 

"                             Connecticut,  u  9th  January,     1788. 

"                             Massachusetts,  "  Gth  February,   1788. 

"              Maryland,  "  28th  April,          1788. 

"                             South  Carolina,  "  23d  May,            1788. 

"            "              New  Hampshire,       "  21st  June,  1788. 

"             "              Virginia,  "  20th  June,           1788. 

New  York,  "  26th  July,            1788. 

"             "              North  Carolina,  "  21st  November,  1780. 

"              Rhode  Island,  "  29th  May,            1790. 


AETICLES 

IN  ADDITION   TO,    AND   AMENDMENT   OF, 
THE    CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

UNITED    STATES   OF   AMEEICA, 

Proposed  by  Congress,  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States, 
pursuant  to  the  fifth  Article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

(ARTICLE  I.) 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or 
prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or 
of  the  press  ;  or  of  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to 
petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

(ARTICLE   H.) 

A  well  regulated  Militia,  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State, 
the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  Arms,  shall  not  be  in/ringed. 

(ARTICLE  III.) 

No  Soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house,  without  the 
consent  of  the  Owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to.  be  prescribed 
bylaw. 

(ARTICLE  IV.) 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers,  and 
effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated,  and 
no  "Warrants  shall  issue-,  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  Oath  or  affir 
mation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons 
or  things  to  be  seized. 

(ARTICLE  V.) 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or  otherwise  infamous 
crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  Grand  Jury,  except  in  cases 
arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  Militia,  when  in  actual  service  in 
time  of  War  or  public  danger ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same 
offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb ;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in 


228       CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

any  Criminal  Case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  lift , 
liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law  ;  nor  shall  private  property 
be  taken  for  public  use,  without  just  compensation. 

(ARTICLE  VI.) 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a  speed  7 
and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  th  3 
crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have  been  previousl  ? 
ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusa 
tion  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him ;  to  have  Compulsory 
process  for  obtaining  Witnesses  in  his  favour,  and  to  have  the  Assistance  o  ' 
Counsel  for  his  defence. 

(ARTICLE  VII.) 

In  Suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried 
by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  Court  of  the  United  States, 
than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

(ARTICLE  VIII.) 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor 
cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

(ARTICLE  IX.) 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be  con 
strued  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

(ARTICLE   X.) 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  no:- 
prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to 
the  people. 

(ARTICLE   XL) 

The  Judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extent! 
to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the 
United  States  by  Citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  Citizens  or  Subjects  of  any 
Foreign  State. 

(ARTICLE  XII.) 

The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States',  and  vote  by  ballot  for 
President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabit 
ant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves ;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots  the 
person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as 
Vice-President,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as 
President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number 
of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed 
to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President 
of  the  Senate ; — the  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  229 

and  Honse  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates  and  the  votes  shall 
then  be  counted ; — The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  Pres 
ident,  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  num 
ber  of  Electors  appointed ;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from 
the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of 
those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  im 
mediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the  President,  the  votes 
shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote ; 
a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two- 
thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a 
choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not  chooso  a  President 
whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day 
of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  President.  The 
person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice-President,  shall  be  the 
Yice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors 
appointed,  arid  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  num 
bers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice-President :  a  quorum  for  the 
purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a 
majority  of  Ihe  whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person 
constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

(ARTICLE  Xm.) 

SECTION  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punish 
ment  for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist 
within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

SECTION  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  Article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 

(ARTICLE  XIV.) 

SECTION  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States  and  sub 
ject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the 
State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall 
abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall 
any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process 
of  law ;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection 
of  the  laws. 

SECTION  2.  Representatives  shall  be  appointed  among  the  several  States 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons 
in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed ;  but  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any 
election  for  the  choice  of  Electors  for  President  and  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  Executive  and  Judicial  officers 
of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the  Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the 
male  inhabitants  of  such  State  (being  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens 
of  the  United  States),  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced 
20 


230  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  tl  e 
whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  Baid  State. 

SECTION  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress 
or  Elector,  or  President,  or  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  militar v, 
under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having  previously  taken  sn 
oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a 
member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  ar  y 
State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in 
insurrection,  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  tl  e 
enemies  thereof;  but  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  Hous  ;, 
remove  such  disability. 

SECTION  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  authorize  d 
by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and  bounties,  for 
services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questionei  : 
but  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or 
obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  Unite  d 
States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave.  But  all  sw  h 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims,  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SECTION  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropria  e 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  Article. 


THE  END. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY 
LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


64 

-4209 

AU69    1968 

JUL  31  RFR'D  -4  F 

JM 

JUL.  i  i  i35g 

JUL  1  0  REC'D  -2  PM 

YA  0403o 


I 


M193181 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


ickenhos's  Standard  Text-Books. 


A  Primary  Arithmetic.    Beautifully  illustrated.     16mo  pp 
106.     40.cents. 


An  Elementary  Arithmetic.     12»o,  pp.  144.    60  cents. 

12mo,  ip.  336.      £1.00.      Key  to 


A  Practical  Arithmetic. 

the  same. 


A  JMental  Arithmetic.  I -valuable  for  liiocip.ining  :he  mind 
and  imparting  facility  in  i  ic-ntal  calculations.  i6mo,  168  pp. 
45  cents. 

A  Higher ,  or  Commercial  Arithmetic*  (la  prepara 
tion.) 

F'emeK+iry  History  of  the  United  States*    Splendidly 
,      illustrated.     12iao,  21(5  pp.     75  cents. 

jUustrtted  School  History  of  the    United   'States. 

Emhrat  -^  t,  .uill  ac0punt  c^tlie  Aborigines,  B!cfr;«ohi  en  I  Koi  ices 
of  Di;>hj^uiblied  Men,  numeious  Maps,  Plans  of  L  ..  '••.:  L.  'j:,  and 
Illustrations.  12nv>,  pp.  538.  $2.00. 


First  Book  in  English  Grammar.    12nv 


cents. 


:>.  120.     50 


An  English  Grammar.    12mo,  pp.  283.    $1.00. 

First  Lesson*  in  Composition.    12mo,  pp.  182.    90  cents. 

Advanced   Course  of  Composition   and   Rhetoric. 

A  Series  of  Practical  Lessons  on  the  Origin,  History,  and  Pecu 
liarities  of  the  English  Language,  Punctuation,  Ta&te,  the  Pleas 
ures  of  the  Imagination,  Figures,  Style,  Criticism,  and  Progp  and 
Poetical  Composition ;  svith  Exercises.     12mo,  pp.  450.     $1.75. 

A  Natural  Philosophy  ;  Embracing  the  most  recent  Discov 
eries  in  Physics.  Adapted  to  use  with  or  without  Apparatus, 
ll'mo,  pp.  4i~'0.  $2.00. 


Sins'le  copies  of  the  al)ove  Standard  worlcswill  ~be  mailed,  post- 
pf$d  t-V  examination,  on  receipt  of  one-half  the  retail  prices.' 
+crms  made  for  introduction.     Address 

D,  APPLETON  &  CO.,  Publishers, 

90  9£  &  94  Grand  Street,  Nsw  York, 


